god_n be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v they_o can_v never_o be_v fear_v nor_o consequent_o prove_v coercive_a to_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o in_o the_o event_n will_v never_o make_v they_o proper_o coercive_a at_o all_o beside_o those_o censure_n which_o be_v suppose_v only_o declarative_a not_o operative_a be_v not_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o authorize_v but_o skilful_a person_n for_o it_o be_v skill_n not_o authority_n that_o be_v a_o prudent_a presumption_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a though_o but_o private_a person_n will_v in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v more_o formidable_a than_o the_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n consider_v only_o under_o that_o relation_n and_o last_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n only_o declarative_a offender_n will_v be_v as_o much_o bind_v in_o heaven_n when_o not_o bind_v on_o earth_n as_o when_o they_o be_v so_o since_o all_o god_n threat_n against_o they_o will_v be_v verify_v though_o they_o be_v never_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o christ_n promise_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n will_v be_v whole_o insignificant_a §_o 14_o ten_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o no_o prejudices_fw-la you_o have_v contract_v no_o scruple_n which_o do_v hinder_v your_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v excuse_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o she_o until_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lawful_o you_o may_v and_o honest_o you_o can_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o scruple_n it_o be_v all_o man_n duty_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o promote_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v her_o schism_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v all_o that_o lawful_o and_o honest_o they_o can_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o good_a end_n now_o 1._o you_o may_v impartial_o examine_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o you_o do_v forsake_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o our_o public_a ordinance_n you_o may_v diligent_o peruse_v and_o read_v those_o learned_a tract_n which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o those_o ordinance_n you_o may_v confer_v with_o the_o most_o able_a and_o judicious_a of_o her_o lawful_a minister_n and_o propound_v all_o your_o scruple_n to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o communion_n with_o we_o without_o a_o conscientious_a performance_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v certain_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n or_o criminal_a separation_n from_o we_o because_o he_o separate_v before_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lawful_o he_o may_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o sure_o my_o dear_a friend_n it_o high_o do_v concern_v you_o first_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n before_o you_o do_v proceed_v unto_o a_o fix_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n for_o see_v what_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o assembly_n be_v the_o injunction_n of_o those_o high_a power_n to_o who_o god_n do_v require_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.1_o 5._o and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a governor_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n do_v command_v obedience_n and_o submission_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v heb._n 13.7_o 17._o unless_o we_o first_o examine_v those_o injunction_n of_o our_o superior_n civil_a and_o sacred_a not_o dare_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o before_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v oppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whilst_o we_o seem_v zealous_a for_o it_o and_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v those_o dissenter_n who_o first_o confer_v with_o any_o able_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n read_v any_o of_o their_o learned_a tract_n or_o do_v impartial_o weigh_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o do_v proceed_v to_o separation_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o consider_v god_n grant_v this_o be_v not_o lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n another_o day_n §_o 15_o again_o to_o take_v off_o all_o your_o scruple_n which_o proceed_v upon_o your_o doubt_n or_o suspicion_n that_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a or_o sacred_a do_v exceed_v their_o bound_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o do_v impose_v thing_n doubtful_a consider_v i_o entreat_v you_o 1._o that_o this_o will_v never_o warrant_v your_o refusal_n to_o obey_v superior_n that_o you_o conceive_v the_o magistrate_n exceed_v or_o else_o undue_o do_v exert_v his_o power_n in_o command_v any_o thing_n provide_v you_o may_v lawful_o obey_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o your_o business_n or_o duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n of_o your_o superior_n to_o censure_v or_o pass_v judgement_n of_o the_o expedience_n of_o they_o or_o the_o inexpedience_n but_o only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o you_o may_v lawful_o obey_v what_o be_v command_v for_o as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v lay_v upon_o the_o subject_n no_o unnecessary_a burden_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o master_n or_o the_o parent_n to_o lay_v such_o burden_n on_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o yet_o none_o will_v excuse_v a_o child_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n a_o servant_n from_o obedience_n to_o his_o master_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o conceive_v the_o injunction_n of_o their_o master_n or_o their_o parent_n inexpedient_a or_o unprofitable_a provide_v they_o only_o do_v require_v that_o which_o may_v be_v lawful_o perform_v much_o less_o can_v subject_n be_v excuse_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a parent_n upon_o these_o account_n to_o such_o injunction_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v though_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o immediate_a power_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n to_o make_v they_o the_o power_n they_o derive_v from_o he_o be_v for_o edification_n only_o yet_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o by_o our_o disobedience_n in_o lawful_a matter_n shall_v minister_v scandal_n both_o to_o they_o and_o other_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o suspect_v that_o our_o religion_n do_v countennnce_n disobedience_n to_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o tend_v to_o render_v we_o unquiet_a and_o unpeaceable_a so_o that_o although_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v may_v be_v a_o yoke_n and_o a_o unnecessary_a burden_n and_o so_o unwarrantable_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o yet_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o love_n to_o peace_n and_o our_o respect_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o and_o if_o st._n paul_n himself_o though_o free_a do_v voluntary_o submit_v unto_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o why_o may_v not_o we_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o like_a christian_a end_n submit_v unto_o they_o last_o if_o nothing_o i_o have_v offer_v can_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o embrace_v communion_n with_o we_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o testify_v that_o you_o abstain_v from_o our_o communion_n not_o out_o of_o humour_n peevishness_n or_o from_o a_o turbulent_a disposition_n and_o much_o less_o from_o a_o factious_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o pure_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n do_v all_o that_o lawful_o you_o can_v to_o show_v that_o you_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a temper_n desirous_a of_o communion_n with_o we_o so_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v you_o that_o you_o do_v true_o reverence_v your_o governor_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o nothing_o which_o may_v give_v they_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o you_o do_v only_o hypocritical_o pretend_v conscience_n for_o your_o disobedience_n or_o that_o you_o still_o retain_v among_o you_o any_o factious_a or_o seditious_a principle_n §_o 16_o 1._o therefore_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o establish_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o you_o declare_v either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o this_o you_o can_v do_v if_o you_o will_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v not_o do_v it_o you_o demonstrate_v against_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o comply_v with_o your_o superior_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o you_o may_v as_o many_o of_o you_o therefore_o as_o do_v think_v it_o
the_o protestant_a reconciler_n part_n ii_o earnest_o persuade_v the_o dissent_v laity_n to_o join_v in_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o submission_n unto_o the_o rite_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n by_o a_o wellwisher_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o a_o lamenter_n of_o her_o sad_a division_n anglicanam_fw-la ego_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la exoticis_fw-la pravis_fw-la superflitiosis_n cultibus_fw-la erroribusque_fw-la aut_fw-la impiis_fw-la aut_fw-la periculosis_fw-la egregiè_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la norma_fw-la purgatam_fw-la tot_fw-la támque_fw-la illustribus_fw-la martyriis_fw-la probatam_fw-la pielate_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la in_fw-la homines_fw-la charitate_fw-la laudatissimisque_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la abundantem_fw-la laetissimo_fw-la doctissimorum_fw-la ac_fw-la sapientissimorâ—m_fw-la virorum_fw-la preventu_fw-la jam_fw-la à _fw-la reformationis_fw-la principio_fw-la ad_fw-la hodierna_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la florentem_fw-la equidem_fw-la es_fw-la quo_fw-la debui_fw-la loco_fw-la habui_fw-la hactenus_fw-la ac_fw-la dum_fw-la vivam_fw-la habebo_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomen_fw-la honos_fw-la laudes_fw-la semper_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o manebunt_fw-la dallaeus_n de_fw-fr cultibus_fw-la religiosis_fw-la latinorum_n part_n 2._o l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o p._n 97_o 98._o london_n print_v for_o awnsham_n churchil_n at_o the_o black-swan_n near_o amen-corner_n 1683._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o dissent_v laity_n the_o content_n of_o the_o preface_n six_o argument_n from_o the_o book_n call_v the_o protestant_a reconciler_n to_o persuade_v the_o dissent_v laity_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n 1._o that_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o lawful_o they_o may_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o unlawful_a be_v require_v of_o they_o §_o 1.2_o because_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o their_o superior_n as_o in_o like_a case_n they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o §_o 2.3_o from_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v of_o change_v a_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n §_o 3.4_o because_o the_o mischief_n which_o will_v follow_v on_o their_o refusal_n to_o submit_v be_v great_a than_o those_o which_o will_v ensue_v on_o their_o conformity_n §_o 4.5_o from_o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n §_o 5.6_o from_o the_o pernicious_a nature_n of_o schism_n §_o 6._o other_o argument_n produce_v 1._o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o §_o 7._o 2._o from_o his_o command_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §_o 8.3_o because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n §_o 9.4_o because_o he_o require_v the_o believe_a wife_n not_o to_o desert_v her_o unbelieve_a husband_n &_o vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la because_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n §_o 10.5_o because_o be_v all_o thing_n leave_v indifferent_a the_o minister_n must_v impose_v in_o some_o case_n §_o 11.6_o from_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o church_n governor_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o submission_n to_o it_o §_o 12.7_o from_o the_o sad_a result_n of_o their_o refuse_v this_o submission_n §_o 13._o two_o proposition_n conduce_v to_o this_o end_n 1._o that_o not_o prejudices_fw-la or_o scruple_n of_o dissenter_n can_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o we_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lawful_o they_o can_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o §_o 14.2_o that_o their_o imagination_n that_o the_o magistrate_n exceed_v or_o else_o undue_o do_v exert_v his_o power_n in_o command_v any_o thing_n will_v not_o warrant_v their_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n to_o it_o §_o 15._o request_n to_o they_o who_o can_v full_o comply_v with_o we_o viz._n 1._o to_o comply_v so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n that_o they_o lawful_o may_v do_v it_o §_o 16.2_o to_o refrain_v from_o censure_v reproach_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o governor_n in_o church_n or_o state_n §_o 17.3_o to_o abstain_v careful_o from_o all_o rebellious_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o confess_v ingenuous_o and_o hearty_o renounce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o that_o kind_n §_o 18._o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o your_o behalf_n be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v full_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o passionate_a desire_n i_o have_v compose_v the_o follow_a treatise_n contain_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o scruple_n obstruct_v your_o communion_n with_o we_o which_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o let_v i_o o_o my_o friend_n entreat_v you_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o of_o her_o union_n peace_n edification_n by_o your_o concern_n for_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o general_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o particular_a which_o i_o hope_v be_v very_o great_a by_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o christianity_n afford_v to_o love_v peace_n unity_n by_o all_o the_o blessing_n it_o do_v promise_n to_o the_o promoter_n and_o all_o the_o dreadful_a evil_n it_o do_v threaten_v to_o the_o disturber_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sad_a experience_n you_o have_v have_v already_o of_o the_o most_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o our_o division_n and_o by_o your_o present_a fear_n of_o a_o more_o dreadful_a issue_n of_o they_o last_o by_o all_o that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v in_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o refractory_a persist_v in_o your_o separation_n let_v i_o i_o say_v beseech_v you_o on_o my_o bend_a knee_n by_o all_o these_o weighty_a motive_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n what_o i_o have_v offer_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o this_o preface_n shall_v far_o offer_v to_o engage_v you_o to_o conform_v and_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o conviction_n it_o may_v minister_v unto_o you_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v your_o neglect_n to_o do_v so_o at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o consideration_n i_o will_v humble_o offer_v to_o you_o be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o induce_v you_o to_o the_o desire_a conformity_n or_o 2._o such_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o keep_v you_o peaceable_a and_o conscientious_a though_o you_o do_v not_o conform_v and_o may_v preserve_v you_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v reflect_v on_o your_o religion_n towards_o god_n or_o loyalty_n towards_o your_o sovereign_n §_o 1_o 1._o then_o to_o move_v you_o to_o the_o desire_a conformity_n be_v please_v serious_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o a_o late_a book_n style_v the_o protestant_a reconciler_n to_o that_o end_n in_o which_o book_n as_o the_o author_n plead_v warm_o for_o a_o indulgence_n or_o mitigation_n of_o some_o lesser_a thing_n which_o do_v obstruct_v your_o full_a communion_n with_o we_o which_o nothing_o but_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o unsafe_a condition_n of_o your_o present_a state_n can_v have_v induce_v he_o to_o do_v and_o nothing_o but_o his_o fervent_a love_n to_o soul_n and_o his_o sincere_a desire_n of_o their_o salvation_n can_v excuse_v so_o have_v he_o many_o passage_n which_o seem_v most_o strong_o to_o conclude_v for_o your_o desire_a submission_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o superior_n for_o first_o 35._o p._n 34_o 35._o he_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o you_o stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o lawful_o you_o may_v for_o the_o prevention_n and_o removal_n of_o our_o schism_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o heal_a our_o division_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n evident_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o confirm_v from_o plain_a scripture_n testimony_n and_o the_o concern_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o christian_a faith_n the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n the_o order_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n second_o he_o add_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o by_o god_n forbid_v 3.4_o 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o 198._o rom._n 4.15_o p._n 198._o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o dissenter_n can_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o refusal_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v some_o plain_a precept_n which_o render_v that_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o be_v command_v by_o superior_n and_o see_v god_n in_o scripture_n have_v enjoin_v
and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n such_o calm_a and_o deliberate_v long_a suffering_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o in_o love_n with_o such_o due_a esteem_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n as_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v a_o ready_a people_n prepare_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v with_o we_o amen_n advertisement_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o bookseller_n and_o printer_n this_o book_n have_v be_v detain_v otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v come_v out_o six_o month_n soon_o chap._n i._n the_o content_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o persuade_v our_o dissent_v laity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o because_o she_o require_v nothing_o in_o her_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v 2_o because_o they_o can_v condemn_v her_o communion_n without_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n §_o 1._o 3_o because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o contradict_v the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n §_o 2._o 2ly_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n §_o 3._o 3_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n §_o 4._o 4ly_n observe_v the_o custom_n which_o by_o the_o jewish_a canon_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n §_o 5._o 5ly_n comply_v with_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n &_o preacher_n in_o their_o synagogue_n §_o 6._o 6ly_n observe_v the_o custom_n in_o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n vary_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o passover_n §_o 7._o 8ly_n admit_v judas_n both_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o declare_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o their_o want_n of_o inward_a piety_n §_o 8._o 9ly_n pay_v tribute_n when_o it_o be_v not_o due_a and_o thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o superior_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n §_o 9_o 10ly_n our_o lord_n command_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o practice_n for_o first_o he_o command_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n tho'_o both_o the_o priesthood_n be_v degenerate_v and_o many_o idle_a thing_n require_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v clean_o 2_o he_o command_v even_o his_o own_o disciple_n to_o obey_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n §_o 10._o corollary_n 1._o that_o corruption_n allow_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o a_o church_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o do_v teach_v practise_v they_o or_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o corruption_n §_o 11._o 2ly_n that_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o church-pastor_n will_v not_o warrant_v our_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o they_o or_o our_o refusal_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o teach_v provide_v we_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o allow_v of_o or_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n §_o 12._o 3_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o comply_v which_o such_o church_n as_o enjoin_v some_o significant_a ceremony_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n order_n unity_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o when_o by_o authority_n they_o be_v enjoin_v §_o 13._o 4ly_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n can_v be_v no_o sinful_a stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 14._o 5ly_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o oblige_v in_o all_o punctilio_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o gesture_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n §_o 15._o 6ly_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o deter_v we_o from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n §_o 16._o 7ly_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n because_o of_o some_o addition_n to_o the_o institution_n §_o 17._o 7ly_n that_o our_o dissenter_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v or_o plead_v for_o that_o refusal_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o we_o that_o by_o communicate_v municate_v they_o shall_v approve_v of_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o that_o suppose_a sin_n or_o countenance_v they_o in_o the_o impose_v thing_n which_o they_o do_v look_v upon_o as_o grievous_a burden_n §_o 18._o chap._n i._n §_o 1_o my_o design_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n i_o can_v offer_v to_o persuade_v our_o dissent_v laity_n that_o lawful_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o prove_v that_o lawful_o they_o may_v i_o may_v insist_v on_o many_o topic_n as_o 1._o that_o which_o do_v throw_v the_o burden_n of_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o the_o forementioned_a worship_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o follow_a argument_n viz._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o in_o those_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n require_v nothing_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o shall_v communicate_v with_o she_o in_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o shall_v communicate_v with_o she_o in_o they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o her_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n i_o understand_v those_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o she_o require_v all_o layman_n to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v present_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o censure_n if_o they_o do_v refuse_v they_o that_o in_o these_o part_n of_o solemn_a worship_n nothing_o unlawful_a be_v require_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v against_o they_o but_o i_o may_v do_v it_o more_o brief_o by_o call_v on_o they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v require_v in_o any_o constant_a and_o solemn_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o attend_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o censure_n for_o their_o neglect_n or_o their_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v 2_o i_o may_v thus_o argue_v with_o they_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o her_o subject_n can_v be_v reasonable_o conceive_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o all_o age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n have_v require_v of_o her_o subject_n condition_n of_o communion_n like_a unto_o those_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o these_o condition_n of_o communion_n can_v be_v reasonable_o deem_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o instance_n in_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n require_v of_o and_o use_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o all_o age_n consequent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o liable_a to_o the_o exception_n of_o dissenter_n as_o be_v any_o ceremony_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o to_o evince_v that_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v always_o
use_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o 3d._n century_n at_o least_o unto_o this_o present_a age._n and_o thence_o to_o show_v that_o our_o dissenter_n do_v by_o condemn_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o effect_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n 55._o def._n of_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n p._n 55._o for_o as_o mr._n baxter_n well_o observe_v they_o who_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n must_v virtual_o condemn_v all_o the_o foregoing_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o layman_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o anti-christ_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o have_v but_o little_a reverence_n for_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o these_o ordinance_n by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o in_o like_a case_n do_v yield_v obedience_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o 2_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o return_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perspicuous_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o urge_v from_o scripture_n or_o from_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o she_o beginning_n first_o with_o those_o argument_n which_o do_v suppose_v the_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o lay_n communion_n to_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o or_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o do_v allow_v the_o thing_n impose_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o suppose_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 1._o because_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n 2_o because_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o shall_v be_v indirect_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o imposer_n 3_o because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v become_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o 4_o because_o by_o use_v of_o they_o they_o may_v scandalize_v the_o weak_a which_o god_n have_v forbid_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v oblige_v they_o to_o do_v §_o 2_o and_o 1._o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o precedent_n as_o our_o dissentor_n can_v reasonable_o except_v against_o nor_o can_v they_o justify_v their_o own_o refusal_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o submit_v unto_o such_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o dear_a lord_n submit_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o now_o 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n leightfoot_n who_o speak_v thus_o 124._o harm_n part_n 3._o p._n 124._o what_o do_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v at_o nazareth_n a_o private_a man_n do_v he_o never_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o synagogue-day_n whilst_o other_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o the_o public_a service_n do_v he_o stay_v at_o home_n do_v he_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o be_v assure_v he_o do_v so_o for_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o child_n go_v with_o they_o 2._o luke_n 41_o 42_o 43._o that_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v inform_v joh._n 7_o 10._o and_o be_v circumcise_v he_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5_o 3._o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o it_o now_o the_o great_a business_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n to_o put_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o all_o the_o blessing_n they_o do_v then_o commemorate_v at_o these_o time_n all_o israel_n meet_v together_o lam._n 2_o 22._o they_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31_o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n isai_n 30_o 29._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o song_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v if_o then_o our_o saviour_n do_v observe_v these_o feast_n if_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n then_o certain_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o these_o appearance_n be_v ordinance_n and_o symbol_n also_o of_o communion_n §_o 3_o 2ly_n that_o christ_n himself_o neglect_v not_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o he_o declare_v it_o not_o unlawful_a nor_o do_v prohibit_v his_o disciple_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o he_o still_o own_v the_o temple_n as_o his_o father_n house_n 16._o joh._n 2_o 16._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v up_o to_o it_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n act._n 3_o 1._o and_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a commendable_a action_n of_o the_o widow_n anna_n to_o serve_v god_n there_o continual_o with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o whence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v nor_o do_v advise_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o common_a prayer_n but_o do_v approve_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o that_o public_a service_n now_o since_o the_o jew_n themselves_o observe_v no_o time_n for_o prayer_n no_o number_n of_o prayer_n see_v no_o daily_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o say_v dr._n leightfoot_n 217._o harm_n part_n 3._o p._n 217._o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o several_a generation_n make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v upon_o all_o these_o particular_n as_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o emergence_n do_v lead_v they_o and_o give_v occasion_n as_o in_o one_o generation_n they_o prescribe_v such_o and_o such_o time_n for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o find_v these_o time_n allot_v to_o be_v too_o straight_o therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o another_o generation_n do_v give_v enlargement_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o one_o sanhedrin_n appoint_v so_o many_o but_o time_n and_o experience_n find_v afterward_o that_o these_o do_v not_o answer_v such_o and_o such_o occasion_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o observe_v when_o they_o be_v first_o appoint_v therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o another_o generation_n think_v good_a to_o add_v more_o and_o more_o still_o as_o occasion_n unobserved_a before_o do_v emerge_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o their_o daily_a prayer_n grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v eighteen_o to_o all_o which_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v submit_v attend_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o synagogue_n where_o they_o be_v use_v and_o §_o 4_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v particular_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n be_v prove_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n luke_n 16._o luke_n 4_o 16._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v for_o illustration_n of_o which_o place_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o reader_n appoint_v in_o their_o synagogue_n who_o 125._o leightf_n harm_n part_n 3_o p._n 125._o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n call_v they_o out_o do_v read_v now_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o congregation_n may_v be_v argue_v thus_o 124._o ibid._n p._n 124._o you_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n though_o christ_n preach_v in_o
many_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o he_o most_o true_o say_v be_v all_o leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n 27.28_o ibid._n §._o 27.28_o and_o to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o argument_n see_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o determination_n of_o most_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v equal_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o church_n they_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n if_o of_o any_o and_o so_o of_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n and_o so_o can_v be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n or_o determination_n again_o when_o the_o same_o person_n argue_v against_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o ceremony_n thus_o 3._o disp_n 5._o chap._n 4._o §._o 3._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v needful_a now_o why_o not_o throughout_o all_o age_n and_o all_o church_n if_o therefore_o christ_n do_v neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n institute_n and_o impose_v these_o rite_n then_o either_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o consequent_o noxious_a or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v omit_v a_o needful_a part_n of_o his_o law_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a what_o to_o do_v or_o neglective_a of_o his_o affair_n this_o argument_n again_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v always_o use_v some_o ceremony_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o institute_v and_o 2_o it_o also_o render_v it_o unlawful_a for_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o say_v he_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a they_o be_v most_o such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v equal_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v whensoever_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n if_o they_o be_v needful_a now_o why_o not_o always_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o the_o content_n obj._n 5._o those_o ceremony_n which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o their_o signification_n may_v not_o now_o be_v use_v much_o less_o may_v those_o which_o man_n have_v devise_v §_o 1._o answ_n 1._o that_o as_o st._n paul_n submit_v to_o some_o jewish_a rite_n unlawful_o require_v by_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n and_o minister_n to_o their_o salvation_n so_o may_v the_o christian_a submit_v to_o ceremony_n unfit_o impose_v by_o superior_n for_o like_v good_a end_n answ_n the_o second_o this_o argument_n offer_v nothing_o against_o sign_n natural_a and_o customary_a such_o as_o be_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o against_o sign_n arbitrary_a from_o the_o impose_v of_o which_o the_o excellent_a bishop_n taylor_n do_v excuse_v our_o church_n §_o 2._o obj._n 6._o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v superstitious_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v submit_v to_o answ_n by_o state_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o superstition_n and_o show_v 1._o that_o superstition_n be_v a_o species_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o therefore_o where_o no_o worship_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o act_n do_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o doer_n or_o imposer_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o ceremony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superstition_n in_o that_o act._n 2_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n undue_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o can_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o offer_v that_o as_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n or_o as_o a_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o of_o god_n perfection_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 3_o all_o superstition_n consist_v fundamental_o in_o this_o mistake_n and_o formal_o in_o the_o ensue_a practice_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o a_o act_n upon_o the_o like_a mistake_n viz._n that_o we_o conceive_v it_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n to_o forbear_v it_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v superstition_n §_o 3._o hence_o our_o dissenter_n must_v be_v superstitious_a provide_v that_o the_o rite_n that_o they_o refuse_v submission_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o 1._o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v esteem_v this_o their_o refusal_n as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o god_n 2_o because_o they_o must_v esteem_v themselves_o by_o this_o forbearance_n preserver_n of_o god_n worship_n pure_a and_o spiritual_a 3_o because_o they_o must_v esteem_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o displease_v god_n by_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o §_o 4._o §_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o edification_n §_o 6._o obj._n 7._o we_o must_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o institution_n or_o introduction_n of_o new_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n §_o 7._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o to_o confirm_v grace_n to_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o design_v of_o these_o ceremony_n to_o express_v signify_v or_o bring_v into_o our_o mind_n spiritual_a duty_n can_v make_v they_o sacrament_n with_o reason_n why_o the_o representation_n of_o some_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o a_o mystical_a rite_n can_v as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_v some_o spiritual_a promise_n do_v §_o 8._o many_o thing_n require_v in_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o want_v in_o our_o ceremony_n §_o 9_o mr._n baxter_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o cross_n as_o use_v in_o our_o church_n a_o sacrament_n be_v answer_v §_o 10._o chap._n v._n but_o say_v dissenter_n obj._n 5_o if_o those_o ceremony_n which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o their_o signification_n may_v not_o now_o be_v use_v §_o 1_o much_o less_o may_v those_o which_o man_n have_v devise_v now_o god_n have_v abrogate_a his_o own_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o prefigure_v christ_n but_o such_o also_o as_o serve_v by_o their_o signification_n to_o teach_v moral_a duty_n and_o so_o as_o now_o without_o great_a sin_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o for_o signification_n and_o therefore_o to_o bring_v in_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v to_o judaize_v to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n they_o add_v that_o if_o man_n may_v impose_v such_o ceremony_n because_o of_o their_o significancy_n they_o may_v reduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o v._o g._n 1._o those_o of_o moral_a signification_n as_o the_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v cruelty_n towards_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o not_o eat_v of_o unclean_a beast_n to_o denote_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o impurity_n and_o immorality_n which_o by_o that_o abstinence_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o not_o touch_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o mind_v we_o of_o avoid_v all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o omit_v infinite_a instance_n of_o like_a nature_n 2_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n many_o jewish_a rite_n which_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o other_o account_n as_o v._o g._n circumcision_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o signify_v our_o gratitude_n for_o pass_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n or_o from_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n unto_o sin_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o all_o whereby_o they_o own_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o all_o their_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a garment_n import_v spiritual_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o their_o priest_n with_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o indeed_o say_v bishop_n taylor_n if_o the_o church_n may_v add_v thing_n 7._o dust_n dub._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o r._n 20._o §_o 7._o or_o ritual_n of_o signification_n than_o the_o wall_n may_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o dove_n sheep_n lamb_n serpent_n bird_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n with_o wine_n herb_n taper_n pigeon_n raisin_n hony_n milk_n and_o lamb_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v these_o truth_n by_o symbolical_a thing_n &_o action_n be_v too_o low_a too_o suspicious_a too_o dangerous_a to_o be_v mingle_v with_o divine_a liturgy_n christ_n may_v as_o he_o please_v consign_v his_o own_o good_a thing_n
have_v do_v so_o have_v they_o not_o be_v before_o these_o creature_n since_o the_o command_n run_v thus_o to_o worship_v he_o 9_o ps_n 99.5_o 9_o and_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n moreover_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o cloud_n or_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fire_n fall_v and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n 1_o king_n 18_o 38_o 39_o when_o they_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n come_v down_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o house_n they_o bow_v themselves_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n 2_o chron._n 7.3_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v this_o not_o to_o the_o cloud_n or_o fire_n but_o to_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o this_o their_o action_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o such_o a_o action_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v any_o way_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o idolatry_n be_v false_a worship_n of_o a_o creature_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o evidence_n to_o every_o rational_a capacity_n that_o nothing_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o church_n can_v rational_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o semblance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o manifest_v the_o great_a and_o signal_n difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o action_n of_o our_o church_n which_o our_o dissenter_n call_v idolatrous_a and_o those_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v accuse_v as_o such_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o distinction_n viz_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v kneel_v bow_v down_o or_o may_v perform_v like_o act_n of_o outward_a worship_n before_o any_o creature_n either_o so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o creature_n only_o the_o circumstance_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o worship_n or_o else_o so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o creature_n the_o object_n of_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n when_o any_o creature_n be_v render_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o mind_n do_v actual_o or_o virtual_o intend_v to_o worship_n or_o pay_v a_o act_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o make_v the_o circumstance_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o mind_n intend_v to_o pay_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n only_o to_o another_o object_n in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o upon_o intimation_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n which_o i_o worship_v which_o apprehension_n or_o intimation_n be_v cause_v by_o that_o creature_n thus_o when_o i_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o hour_n of_o time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o worship_n but_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o it_o when_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n bell_n the_o roman_n catholic_n begin_v his_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o object_n the_o bell_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o then_o kneel_v down_o and_o bow_n they_o do_v not_o kneel_v unto_o the_o consecrate_a bell_n but_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 2_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v we_o worship_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v before_o we_o when_o we_o direct_v our_o outward_a worship_n to_o another_o object_n since_o on_o the_o same_o account_n the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n who_o worship_v christ_n before_o the_o manger_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o pay_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o manger_n and_o they_o who_o meeting_n christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n salute_v he_o with_o their_o hosanna_n and_o bow_v towards_o he_o must_v also_o pay_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o ass_n and_o if_o upon_o appearance_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o we_o must_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o very_a devil_n by_o that_o action_n moreover_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o voice_n to_o the_o heaven_n we_o also_o lift_v they_o up_o towards_o the_o cloud_n and_o star_n but_o will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n but_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o those_o glorious_a light_n we_o see_v as_o be_v object_v by_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o protestant_n worship_v the_o altar_n or_o the_o eucharistick_a element_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n before_o they_o be_v to_o calumniate_v the_o protestant_n as_o ancient_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o christian_n affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n towards_o the_o rise_n sun_n wherefore_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o dissenter_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o when_o we_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n as_o we_o enter_v into_o or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o chapel_n where_o we_o worship_v god_n the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o only_o a_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v by_o this_o obeisance_n to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o any_o thing_n place_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v solemn_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n 7._o constit_fw-la and_o canon_n a.d._n 1640._o can._n 7._o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a worship_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o mind_n we_o both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o not_o only_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o outward_o with_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v pious_a in_o itself_o profitable_a to_o we_o and_o edify_v to_o other_o we_o therefore_o think_v it_o very_o meet_v and_o behoveful_a and_o hearty_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o good_a and_o well_o affect_v people_n member_n of_o this_o church_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tender_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o say_a acknowledgement_n by_o do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n both_o at_o their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n chancel_v or_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o of_o this_o church_n also_o for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o revive_n therefore_o of_o this_o ancient_n and_o laudable_a custom_n we_o hearty_o commend_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o good_a people_n not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o exhibit_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o east_n or_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v therein_o in_o so_o do_v or_o to_o perform_v the_o say_a gesture_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n upon_o any_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o in_o the_o mystical_a element_n but_o only_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o to_o give_v he_o alone_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o canon_n as_o it_o declare_v this_o act_n of_o worship_n not_o to_o be_v give_v or_o intend_v to_o the_o altar_n so_o do_v it_o give_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v accidental_o do_v towards_o the_o altar_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o immediate_a place_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o entrance_n the_o altar_n stand_v opposite_a 2_o when_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o bow_v that_o bow_v be_v not_o intend_v by_o we_o to_o the_o very_a name_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n only_o of_o the_o worship_n by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v name_v and_o of_o our_o high_a obligation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o who_o therefore_o we_o address_v ourselves_o and_o recognize_v he_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n by_o that_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o devotion_n so_o that_o the_o adoration_n then_o perform_v be_v whole_o and_o absolute_o direct_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n 18_o constit_fw-la &_o can_v a._n 1603._o can_n 18_o when_o in_o time_n
of_o divine_a service_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v mention_v due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o person_n present_a as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v testify_v by_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o mercy_n grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o comprise_v and_o 3_o when_o we_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n communion_n rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n we_o do_v not_o pay_v that_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o that_o saviour_n who_o they_o represent_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v so_o that_o from_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o she_o make_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o tender_v that_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n obj._n 3_o we_o be_v command_v to_o separate_a from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thessaly_n 3.6_o §_o 3_o and_o be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o man_n who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o we_o must_v not_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o person_n at_o our_o own_o table_n may_v we_o eat_v with_o he_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o through_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n such_o person_n be_v admit_v among_o you_o say_v the_o dissenter_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v nor_o join_v with_o you_o in_o that_o ordinance_n answ_n 1_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o objection_n do_v not_o make_v you_o meet_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_a schismatic_n 11.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o i_o much_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v find_v in_o those_o assembly_n which_o you_o resort_v to_o as_o more_o pure_a beside_o a_o crew_n of_o schismatic_n with_o who_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v many_o who_o rail_v against_o superior_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o many_o who_o have_v once_o be_v open_a rebel_n and_o have_v not_o public_o repent_v of_o those_o crime_n and_o if_o you_o can_v communicate_v with_o they_o why_o not_o with_o such_o as_o usual_o do_v meet_v at_o our_o communion_n table_n the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v impartial_a answ_n 2_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o this_o argument_n will_v drive_v you_o as_o well_o from_o our_o assembly_n and_o from_o our_o prayer_n as_o from_o our_o communion_n table_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o at_o home_n i_o may_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o at_o church_n he_o that_o i_o must_v not_o join_v with_o in_o my_o civil_a converse_n i_o must_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o in_o sacred_a he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o i_o may_v not_o pray_v with_o as_o you_o do_v argue_v thus_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o at_o my_o own_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o object_v precept_n viz._n the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o 2._o v._o 2._o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 5._o to_o be_v purge_v out_o from_o the_o new_a lump_n v._o 7._o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o v._o 13._o if_o therefore_o after_o admonition_n they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o refractory_a offender_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n matt._n 18.17_o according_o they_o by_o the_o discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o all_o her_o office_n if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o we_o may_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o other_o ordinance_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n they_o be_v by_o this_o precept_n equal_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o all_o scripture_n may_v also_o be_v as_o plausible_o produce_v for_o the_o decline_a of_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o family_n devotion_n in_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n and_o the_o like_a as_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o do_v not_o david_n make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o good_a and_o bless_a man_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o sinner_n do_v he_o not_o say_v 101.4_o psal_n 1.1_o psal_n 101.4_o i_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicked_a person_n answ_n 3_o that_o even_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v not_o scandalous_o and_o notorious_o such_o but_o make_v profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o for_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n may_v be_v unblamable_o communicate_v with_o seem_v undeniable_a from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o who_o judas_n be_v certain_o admit_v to_o that_o passover_n which_o spiritual_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o by_o which_o rite_n they_o own_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n v._o 18._o whence_o none_o may_v eat_v thereof_o who_o be_v not_o circumcise_a exod._n 12.48_o that_o he_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v already_o if_o then_o a_o person_n so_o unworthy_a and_o so_o regardless_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o have_v actual_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o reward_n to_o betray_v innocent-blood_n if_o a_o thief_n 15.5_o psal_n 15.5_o and_o a_o covetous_a person_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n admit_v to_o the_o passover_n if_o one_o who_o by_o our_o lord_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o heart_n a_o murderer_n and_o a_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n be_v yet_o admit_v by_o he_o to_o his_o sacrament_n you_o see_v that_o sinner_n must_v be_v first_o notorious_a before_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o our_o rubric_n and_o our_o canon_n give_v every_o minister_n authority_n to_o withhold_v the_o communion_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o authorize_v they_o to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n require_v in_o this_o case_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o duty_n derive_v upon_o we_o no_o communion_n in_o their_o gild_n for_o otherwise_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n will_v not_o have_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o wicked_a one_o answ_n 4_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o general_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o v._o 4._o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n governor_n to_o exclude_v such_o person_n from_o communion_n with_o she_o but_o not_o that_o private_a person_n shall_v refrain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n because_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v never_o read_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o do_v neglect_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o synagogue_n because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n neglect_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o our_o apostle_n here_o do_v never_o call_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o who_o cause_v disorder_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v those_o disorderly_a proceed_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o gap_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o perpetual_a schism_n if_o private_a person_n be_v permit_v to_o judge_v when_o their_o superior_n do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o any_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n
church_n on_o they_o who_o be_v notorious_o otherwise_o they_o be_v command_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o to_o look_v diligent_o that_o no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o 12.15_o heb._n 12.15_o whereby_o other_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o defilement_n and_o as_o to_o they_o who_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n be_v threaten_v destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o who_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v god_n destroy_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3.17_o and_o as_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v defile_v except_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o person_n who_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n josh_n 7.11_o 12._o so_o we_o may_v also_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o also_o do_v remove_v those_o from_o among_o we_o who_o defile_v his_o temple_n and_o open_o transgress_v their_o christian_a covenant_n as_o than_o jehojada_n set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o who_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v 2_o chron._n 23.19_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o ruler_n of_o christ_n church_n 15.19_o act._n 20.28_o jer._n 15.19_o who_o be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o flock_n and_o who_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n tend_v very_o much_o unto_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o prop._n 5._o not_o only_o as_o it_o endanger_v the_o infection_n of_o her_o member_n and_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o she_o but_o also_o as_o it_o do_v expose_v she_o to_o god_n judgement_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o from_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o this_o subject_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o that_o be_v say_v dr._n hammond_n you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n among_o you_o to_o inflict_v censure_n on_o church_n member_n and_o you_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o that_o be_v by_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v free_v yourselves_o from_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o duty_n in_o permit_v such_o offender_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o unreformed_a may_v bring_v upon_o you_o 2_o from_o christ_n reproof_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n because_o her_o ruler_n suffer_v the_o woman_n eall_v jezabel_n to_o teach_v 15._o rev._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o to_o seduce_v his_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n rev._n 2.20_o and_o from_o his_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n that_o he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o she_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o suffer_v those_o among_o she_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n if_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v that_o be_v say_v dr._n hammond_n there_o be_v get_v among_o you_o and_o permit_v and_o not_o punish_v by_o your_o bishop_n n._n b._n that_o unclean_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o i_o ought_v most_o strict_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o you_o and_o if_o this_o lenity_n be_v not_o speedy_o mend_v i_o will_v visit_v and_o destroy_v you_o sudden_o by_o judgement_n parallel_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o balaams_n counsel_n numb_a 25.5_o and_o as_o when_o magistrate_n neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o punish_v offender_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a god_n be_v provoke_v to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o punish_v such_o offender_n by_o his_o immediate_a power_n so_o when_o church_n discipline_n be_v neglect_v it_o may_v be_v rational_o expect_v god_n shall_v immediate_o punish_v that_o neglect_n now_o on_o these_o proposition_n depend_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o dissenter_n against_o communion_n with_o and_o for_o their_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n for_o say_v they_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o church_n in_o which_o this_o duty_n be_v perform_v be_v better_a than_o a_o church_n which_o do_v neglect_v it_o fince_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o hope_v god_n presence_n will_v be_v more_o vouchsafe_v to_o such_o a_o church_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n will_v more_o powerful_o assist_v they_o see_v in_o such_o a_o church_n the_o danger_n from_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o her_o member_n will_v be_v certain_o the_o less_o we_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o prefer_v a_o church_n in_o which_o this_o discipline_n obtain_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n as_o it_o do_v in_o our_o communion_n before_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_o if_o not_o confess_o neglect_v and_o therefore_o till_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v restore_v this_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v continue_v as_o we_o be_v §_o 5_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o considerable_a objection_n i_o add_v these_o follow_a proposition_n that_o in_o case_n church_n officer_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o great_a ordinance_n of_o chris_n 6._o prop._n 6._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o 39_o the_o praecidendae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la justa_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cum_fw-la sibi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la nocituros_fw-la malos_fw-la ideo_fw-la tolerent_fw-la boni_fw-la ne_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la sejungantur_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la cum_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la severitatem_fw-la consideratio_fw-la cusiodiendae_fw-la pacis_fw-la refrenat_fw-la aut_fw-la differt_fw-la august_n contr_n epist_n parm._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 39_o people_n duty_n to_o separate_a from_o their_o communion_n except_o in_o the_o ensue_a case_n 1._o that_o they_o require_v those_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o own_o or_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o defect_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o must_v be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o sin_n or_o 2_o when_o we_o without_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n or_o disturb_v of_o her_o peace_n or_o disobedience_n to_o or_o separation_n from_o her_o governor_n or_o any_o other_o great_a evil_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v communicate_v with_o other_o church_n officer_n legal_o call_v who_o conscientious_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o other_o do_v neglect_n for_o from_o the_o reason_n offer_v in_o the_o forego_n proposition_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a disciplne_n and_o that_o the_o restoration_n of_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v it_o rational_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o great_a evil_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v prefer_v a_o church_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la in_o which_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n obtain_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n before_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confess_o neglect_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n thus_o lay_v down_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n reject_v christ_n doctrine_n 7.30_o luk._n 7.30_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n bid_v both_o the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n 23.1_o mat._n 23.1_o hear_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v imply_v communion_n with_o those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o though_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v exceed_o corrupt_v though_o he_o declare_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n 33._o v._o 33._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o sadducee_n who_o join_v in_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o rest_n 12.27_o mark_v 12.27_o to_o be_v great_o erroneous_a yet_o neither_o do_v he_o separate_a himself_o nor_o command_v other_o to_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o synagogue_n on_o those_o account_n 2_o st._n paul_n declare_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o command_v they_o to_o separate_v he_o v._o 13._o but_o he_o chide_v none_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v that_o communion_n
that_o account_n be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o insinuate_v this_o therefore_o 44._o principle_n of_o love_n p_o 44._o say_v mr._n baxter_n to_o his_o dissent_v brethren_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o no_o one_o member_n be_v in_o these_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o command_v to_o come_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o church_n as_o if_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o before_o you_o separate_v from_o any_o as_o judge_v communion_n with_o they_o unlawful_a be_v sure_a that_o you_o bring_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o any_o of_o these_o recite_v be_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o answer_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v injunction_n direct_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n require_v they_o to_o refuse_v communion_n in_o their_o private_a conversation_n with_o such_o person_n or_o to_o renounce_v familiarity_n with_o they_o not_o to_o company_n with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o v._o 11._o to_o mark_v they_o who_o cause_n division_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16.17_o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a thess_n 2.3_o 6._o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a v._o 14._o we_o also_o find_v the_o angel_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n oft_o blame_v for_o this_o neglect_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n the_o case_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n where_o they_o be_v suffer_v who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o jezebel_n that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n this_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o o_o thyatira_n that_o thou_o permit_v jezebel_n locum_fw-la vid._n synop_n in_o locum_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la coerce_n censuris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o thou_o do_v not_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o she_o this_o against_o thou_o o_o pergamos_n that_o thou_o have_v those_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n whereas_o thou_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o do_v the_o angel_n who_o resist_v balaam_n because_o his_o way_n 12.15_o numb_a 22.22_o 23._o hebr._n 12.15_o be_v perverse_a before_o god_n we_o find_v they_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o look_v diligent_o that_o no_o such_o person_n be_v among_o they_o and_o warn_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o the_o whole_a lump_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o by_o such_o sour_a leaven_n we_o lasty_a find_v our_o saviour_n praise_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o but_o never_o do_v we_o find_v our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n call_v the_o people_n to_o come_v out_o from_o they_o or_o to_o be_v separate_a but_o only_o in_o such_o case_n as_o do_v oblige_v they_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n 6.17_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o that_o be_v to_o join_v in_o their_o idolatry_n or_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n from_o which_o consideration_n 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o it_o follow_v as_o estius_n well_o note_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tolerate_v such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n offend_v and_o that_o the_o people_n who_o use_v familiar_a converse_n with_o they_o do_v likewise_o offend_v but_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o they_o who_o do_v perform_v the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v present_a do_v offend_v and_o as_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n 217._o unreas_n of_o sep._n p._n 217._o stillingfleet_n well_o note_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o break_v off_o private_a familiarity_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o to_o public_a communion_n and_o which_o may_v render_v it_o the_o christian_n duty_n to_o do_v the_o first_o and_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o our_o communion_n in_o public_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o chief_o respect_v god_n and_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o other_o man_n therein_o be_v only_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o judas_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n join_v together_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o common_a religious_a duty_n but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o whole_o respect_v the_o person_n we_o converse_v with_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o mere_a choice_n and_o of_o much_o danger_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v without_o approbation_n at_o least_o if_o not_o imitation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o this_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o do_v not_o think_v this_o want_n of_o discipline_n sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o we_o for_o have_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n require_v nothing_o sinful_a of_o he_o 18._o grav_n confut_o p._n 18._o in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o they_o they_o add_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o want_v both_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o some_o of_o those_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v they_o by_o yet_o may_v we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o as_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o judah_n all_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o discipline_n reform_v there_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o jehosaphats_n reign_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o true_a church_n even_o when_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o for_o want_v of_o discipline_n the_o congregation_n of_o samaria_n be_v call_v a_o church_n before_o the_o discipline_n be_v establish_v there_o and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o discipline_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o condemn_v we_o be_v establish_v there_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o divers_a church_n be_v gather_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o discipline_n be_v settle_v or_o exercise_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o howsoever_o those_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n which_o we_o want_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o beauty_n and_o well_o be_v and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o but_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o 2_o they_o add_v 51.52_o ibid._n p._n 51.52_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o private_a person_n to_o set_v up_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v high_o offend_v they_o be_v bind_v say_v giffard_n 102._o p._n 59_o 95_o 100_o 101_o 102._o by_o the_o band_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n from_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a authority_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v choose_v pastor_n for_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o other_o church_n and_o church_n governor_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n discipline_n because_o they_o do_v conceive_v it_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o last_o let_v i_o ask_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n if_o on_o account_n of_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o desert_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o will_v they_o go_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o know_v beside_o her_o other_o error_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n than_o we_o man_n may_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o communion_n provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n and_o still_o be_v own_v as_o genuine_a member_n of_o their_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v as_o loose_v as_o we_o their_o member_n general_o be_v as_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o maintain_v communion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n on_o this_o account_n and_o that_o there_o always_o be_v even_o since_o the_o reformation_n a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n or_o that_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n may_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o have_v
of_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n and_o pray_v in_o word_n not_o understand_v by_o he_o that_o pray_v §_o 2._o to_o the_o objection_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v stint_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o may_v and_o in_o some_o case_n must_v be_v stint_v by_o precept_n apostolical_a 2._o that_o christ_n do_v stint_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o prescribe_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 3._o that_o the_o directory_n do_v the_o same_o by_o prescribe_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o objector_n mean_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v stint_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v injure_v by_o prescribe_v a_o form_n 2._o that_o the_o directory_n and_o all_o premeditate_a prayer_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2._o second_o because_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v command_v and_o approve_v of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n §_o 3._o four_o corollary_n thence_o ibid._n three_o because_o form_n of_o prayer_n have_v constant_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o three_o century_n §_o 4._o four_o because_o all_o premeditate_a prayer_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o form_n so_o that_o we_o must_v either_o pray_v without_o consideration_n or_o by_o form_n §_o 5._o six_o advantage_n of_o pray_v by_o a_o prescribe_a liturgy_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o the_o ceremony_n require_v by_o the_o church_n be_v own_a as_o lawful_a and_o her_o festival_n approve_v as_o such_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v far_o make_v against_o communion_n with_o she_o beside_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v her_o liturgy_n and_o those_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o handle_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o a_o prescribe_a liturgy_n be_v lawful_a 2_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o prescribe_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o her_o lay_n member_n may_v not_o yield_v obedience_n or_o which_o can_v render_v their_o communion_n with_o her_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o they_o §_o 1_o that_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n contain_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n be_v lawful_a prop._n 1_o and_o that_o dissenter_n therefore_o can_v reasonable_o scruple_n to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o congregation_n where_o such_o a_o liturgy_n be_v use_v this_o i_o prove_v argum._n 1_o 1._o because_o such_o a_o liturgy_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o no_o law_n moreover_o where_o there_o be_v no_o command_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n and_o therefore_o no_o transgression_n by_o neglect_n of_o duty_n but_o holy_a scripture_n do_v afford_v no_o precept_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v without_o a_o form_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v transgress_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o pray_v now_o that_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v not_o forbid_v needs_o no_o other_o proof_n than_o this_o that_o no_o such_o prohibition_n can_v be_v show_v from_o scripture_n but_o yet_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v not_o sorbidden_v in_o general_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n which_o command_v we_o not_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o particular_a by_o any_o precept_n which_o in_o word_n direct_v or_o consequential_a forbid_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o use_v a_o form_n be_v not_o at_o all_o forbid_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n ergo._n and_o 1._o that_o the_o use_n of_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n not_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o precept_n which_o command_v we_o not_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v already_o give_v of_o those_o word_n 2_o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n shall_v be_v esteem_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o pray_v without_o a_o form_n god_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n command_v prayer_n by_o form_n but_o never_o prayer_n without_o it_o 3_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o prohibition_n of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n be_v give_v do_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o dr._n leightfoot_n and_o as_o the_o learned_a mr._n selden_n have_v inform_v we_o 42._o not._n in_o eâ—tych_n p._n 43._o p._n 41_o 42._o use_v eighteen_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n call_v in_o the_o gemara_n compose_v or_o appoint_v prayer_n that_o these_o be_v institute_v by_o ezra_n and_o his_o consistory_n to_o be_v use_v by_o every_o one_o daily_a by_o law_n or_o receive_v custom_n and_o that_o this_o remedy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n ezra_n and_o his_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o colleague_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o recede_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n or_o their_o expression_n from_o the_o form_n of_o piety_n command_v they_o by_o god_n they_o also_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o people_n when_o they_o offer_v their_o trespass-offering_n 173._o leight_n temple-service_n p._n 69._o p._n 173._o and_o by_o the_o highpriest_n when_o he_o confess_v over_o the_o live_a goat_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o last_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o their_o teacher_n to_o compose_v form_n for_o their_o disciple_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n leightfoot_n 6.9_o in_o mat._n 6.9_o by_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o conceive_v not_o such_o form_n forbid_v by_o the_o prohibition_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 4_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o christ_n not_o only_o join_v with_o the_o form_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o do_v himself_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n by_o all_o which_o instance_n it_o be_v demonstrative_o evident_a that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n command_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o especial_a precept_n in_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v in_o word_n direct_v or_o consequential_a forbid_v the_o christian_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o use_v a_o form_n will_v be_v apparent_a from_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v from_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n precept_n promise_v and_o example_n 1._o to_o scripture_n precept_n for_o that_o say_v they_o 20._o judas_n 20._o command_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.18_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v pray_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o pray_v by_o prescribe_a form_n answ_n 1_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v here_o bid_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n 19_o eph._n 5.18_o 19_o and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o yet_o dissenter_n dare_v not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v sing_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o not_o in_o stint_a metre_n why_o therefore_o do_v they_o plead_v from_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o not_o in_o stint_a word_n do_v they_o not_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o english_a metre_n and_o other_o hymn_n compose_v by_o pious_a man_n do_v not_o these_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n contain_v prayer_n and_o petition_n as_o well_o as_o thanksgiving_n yea_o be_v not_o thanksgiving_n itself_o in_o scripture_n reckon_v as_o one_o part_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o word_n the_o pharisee_n pray_v thus_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v luk._n 18.11_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n else_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16._o now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o notwithstanding_o these_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o verse_n and_o not_o in_o prose_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o able_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o first_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a or_o by_o what_o passage_n in_o these_o
all_o person_n to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o submit_v themselves_o 2.13_o rom._n 13.1.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o lord_n sake_n he_o that_o can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o his_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v must_v show_v some_o law_n of_o god_n as_o evident_o forbid_v his_o obedience_n to_o what_o superious_a do_v enjoin_v 197._o p._n 197._o as_o do_v these_o scripture_n command_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n i_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n answer_v all_o your_o pretence_n for_o such_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v your_o submission_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n enjoin_v by_o superior_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o you_o can_v never_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n in_o your_o refusal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o nor_o can_v you_o or_o your_o leader_n return_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o that_o author_n to_o you_o in_o these_o word_n 58._o p._n 58._o do_v they_o prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n or_o comply_v with_o the_o forementioned_a injunction_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o rite_n or_o circumstance_n or_o to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n no_o where_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o all_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o their_o superior_n to_o judge_v they_o scandalous_a resister_n of_o authority_n and_o pertinacious_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n 59_o 59_o do_v not_o they_o scandalize_v offend_v and_o contribute_v unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n little_a stock_n who_o do_v involve_v they_o in_o a_o wretched_a schism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o submit_v to_o do_v not_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n who_o forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v when_o they_o may_v do_v not_o they_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n also_o who_o say_v to_o their_o disciple_n hear_v not_o the_o common_a prayer_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n kneel_v suffer_v not_o your_o child_n to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n communicate_v not_o with_o that_o minister_n who_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o with_o that_o church_n which_o impose_v any_o ceremony_n or_o any_o constitution_n but_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o perform_v public_a worship_n if_o nothing_o do_v so_o scandalize_v christ_n follower_n as_o to_o find_v their_o teacher_n at_o discord_n and_o divide_v can_v they_o act_v as_o become_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o procure_v unity_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o avoid_v this_o scandal_n by_o their_o submission_n to_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n §_o 2_o three_o he_o plead_v for_o this_o submission_n from_o that_o great_a rule_n of_o equity_n which_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o you_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o put_v the_o question_n to_o you_o thus_o 187._o p._n 187._o do_v not_o you_o expect_v obedience_n from_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o like_a case_n shall_v you_o command_v they_o to_o come_v at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n into_o your_o parlour_n to_o family_n devotion_n require_v they_o to_o come_v dress_v and_o to_o kneel_v at_o their_o devotion_n will_v you_o permit_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o place_n appoint_v because_o all_o time_n and_o place_n be_v indifferent_a to_o god_n or_o in_o the_o garb_n appoint_v by_o you_o because_o god_n regard_v not_o habit_n or_o to_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v because_o they_o may_v pray_v stand_v will_v you_o not_o rather_o judge_v they_o contemner_n of_o your_o lawful_a authority_n and_o needless_o and_o sinful_o scrupulous_a in_o those_o matter_n and_o must_v not_o you_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v guilty_a of_o contemn_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o your_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a father_n and_o of_o the_o master_n of_o christ_n family_n by_o your_o refusal_n to_o submit_v unto_o their_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n or_o can_v those_o principle_n derive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n 15.33_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o which_o will_v so_o evident_o shall_v they_o obtain_v fill_v family_n as_o well_o as_o kingdom_n and_o church_n with_o confusion_n and_o destroy_v their_o order_n §_o 3_o four_o he_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n produce_v 289._o p._n 289._o that_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n be_v suitable_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ordain_v to_o represent_v our_o burial_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o die_a unto_o sin_n 2.12_o rom._n 6.4_o coloss_n 2.12_o and_o our_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n clear_o do_v explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o rite_n i_o say_v if_o notwithstanding_o this_o dissenter_n do_v agree_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o baptize_v infant_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o submit_v to_o the_o significant_a ceremony_n impose_v by_o our_o church_n for_o since_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o add_v unto_o christ_n institution_n a_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o to_o diminish_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n institute_v and_o use_v another_o in_o its_o stead_n which_o they_o do_v never_o institute_v what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o do_v the_o latter_a and_o yet_o refuse_v submission_n to_o the_o former_a and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o one_o as_o be_v their_o mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n body_n to_o neglect_v the_o other_o and_o §_o 4_o five_o the_o say_a author_n show_v that_o our_o division_n do_v high_o prejudice_v the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o chap._n 1._o that_o they_o gratify_v the_o infidel_n and_o sceptic_a and_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a and_o doubt_a christian_a that_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v high_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n that_o they_o have_v a_o pernicious_a influence_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o promote_a strife_n enmity_n carnality_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n consequent_a upon_o they_o by_o obstruct_v the_o love_n peace_n unity_n order_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o endanger_v our_o eternal_a peace_n and_o hence_o he_o strong_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o dissenter_n do_v not_o think_v it_o better_o that_o all_o these_o evil_n shall_v ensue_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v comply_v or_o bear_v with_o those_o few_o ceremony_n 22._o p._n 22._o and_o scruple_v expression_n of_o our_o liturgy_n then_o must_v they_o in_o these_o matter_n submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o p._n 29._o he_o put_v this_o serious_a question_n to_o dissenter_n whether_o those_o ceremony_n and_o those_o expression_n in_o our_o liturgy_n which_o they_o at_o present_a scruple_n be_v so_o plain_o evil_a and_o so_o unquestionable_o forbid_v that_o for_o prevent_v all_o these_o dreadful_a evil_n they_o may_v not_o be_v comply_v with_o add_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o and_o indispensable_o evil_a that_o these_o great_a end_n of_o the_o promote_a the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o foremention_v evil_n which_o do_v inevitable_o ensue_v upon_o they_o can_v hallow_v they_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o be_v accessary_a to_o those_o evil_n which_o ensue_v upon_o their_o separate_n from_o and_o their_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n on_o these_o account_n now_o that_o dissenter_n can_v rational_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v thus_o clear_o and_o indispensable_o evil_a or_o think_v it_o better_o that_o all_o these_o mischief_n shall_v ensue_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v unto_o they_o he_o seem_v convince_o to_o prove_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o 170._o chap._n 6._o §._o 1._o from_o p._n 167._o to_o p._n 170._o that_o the_o duty_n of_o promote_a christian_a love_n peace_n unity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o division_n schism_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v moral_a and_o essential_a duty_n which_o will_v admit_v no_o dispensation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n
of_o all_o christian_n to_o contend_v earnest_o and_o strive_v together_o with_o one_o soul_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n 2_o 176._o p._n 176._o that_o the_o preserve_n of_o what_o be_v most_o essential_a unto_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o piety_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v only_o circumstantial_a to_o they_o and_o that_o precept_n which_o concern_v only_a ritual_n 46._o p._n 46._o be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o man_n body_n and_o much_o more_o to_o those_o which_o do_v respect_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n so_o that_o when_o both_o can_v together_o be_v observe_v we_o must_v neglect_v or_o violate_v the_o former_a to_o observe_v the_o latter_a agreeable_o to_o which_o assertion_n divine_n do_v general_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n concern_v positive_a command_n require_v thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o evil_a to_o omit_v viz._n that_o all_o such_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v duty_n when_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o other_o of_o a_o great_a consequence_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o obligation_n when_o we_o can_v do_v both_o to_o do_v the_o latter_a with_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o that_o author_n do_v confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o suffer_v his_o own_o ceremonial_a institution_n to_o be_v neglect_v upon_o account_n of_o lesser_a moment_n 171._o p._n 171._o viz._n circumcision_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o his_o people_n travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n about_o their_o temporal_a concern_v 2_o from_o the_o example_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o all_o such_o case_n 172._o p._n 171_o 172._o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n approve_v the_o action_n of_o david_n and_o his_o servant_n in_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v by_o god_n prescription_n to_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o who_o command_v the_o impotent_a man_n to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n whence_o he_o seem_v evident_o to_o infer_v 1._o 173._o p._n 173._o that_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o own_o institution_n in_o matter_n ceremonial_a to_o be_v neglect_v when_o that_o neglect_n be_v needful_a to_o promote_v some_o high_a end_n if_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n he_o will_v permit_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v deem_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o his_o day_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v permit_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v inconvenient_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o submit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o love_n peace_n unity_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o poor_a soul_n if_o our_o respect_n unto_o our_o brother_n life_n and_o health_n will_v warrant_v our_o neglect_n of_o many_o outward_a duty_n then_o sure_o our_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n may_v warrant_v our_o submission_n to_o those_o thing_n for_o these_o good_a end_n which_o god_n have_v never_o plain_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o omit_v and_o our_o superior_n who_o he_o most_o plain_o do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v in_o lawful_a matter_n do_v enjoin_v 2_o 175._o p._n 175._o that_o if_o the_o duty_n mention_v be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o any_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v that_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v perform_v without_o those_o rite_n or_o circumstance_n as_o that_o these_o high_a duty_n shall_v be_v practise_v or_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o with_o loss_n or_o hazard_n of_o these_o more_o weighty_a matter_n if_o in_o these_o moral_a duty_n consist_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o true_a piety_n whereas_o the_o matter_n which_o our_o dissenter_n do_v contend_v for_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n but_o as_o they_o think_v only_o unto_o the_o pure_a exercise_n of_o some_o religious_a duty_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o external_a circumstance_n as_o to_o impair_v that_o charity_n and_o peace_n that_o unity_n and_o edification_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n st_n paul_n insist_o on_o when_o he_o say_v 19_o rom._n 14.17_o 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n i._n e._n let_v we_o not_o by_o do_v or_o omit_v of_o these_o thing_n obstruct_v the_o church_n peace_n or_o hinder_v the_o promotion_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n kingdom_n more_o especial_o consist_v 3_o 176._o p._n 176._o he_o ask_v whether_o dissenter_n can_v with_o good_a conscience_n say_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o worship_n rather_o in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o in_o that_o mode_n which_o now_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v certain_o concern_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o moral_a duty_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o success_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o whether_o by_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a ordinance_n such_o mischief_n will_v ensue_v if_o not_o it_o be_v certain_o their_o duty_n rather_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n 177._o p._n 177._o though_o they_o conceive_v they_o burdensome_a and_o inconvenient_a than_o to_o administer_v by_o their_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v occasion_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o all_o these_o dreadful_a evil_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n which_o do_v ensue_v on_o that_o refusal_n §_o 5_o sixthly_a this_o author_n strong_o seem_v to_o argue_v for_o this_o submission_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o end_v foremention_v from_o the_o example_n of_o st_n paul_n who_o though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20._o yet_o make_v himself_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o to_o the_o jew_n 145._o p._n 145._o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n for_o sure_a say_v he_o it_o well_o become_v our_o dissenter_n to_o imitate_v this_o great_a example_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o conform_v their_o will_n as_o servant_n do_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o do_v all_o that_o lawful_o they_o can_v to_o please_v and_o testify_v their_o due_a subjection_n to_o they_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o timothy_n when_o he_o undertake_v a_o legal_a purification_n of_o himself_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n against_o which_o action_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v more_o plausible_a exception_n than_o they_o can_v bring_v against_o our_o ceremony_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v comply_v 28.17_o act_n 21.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 28.17_o not_o only_o with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o end_n but_o also_o with_o the_o tradition_n impose_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o do_v yield_v unto_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o do_v §_o 6_o seven_o this_o author_n prove_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a evil_n 1._o chap._n 2._o §._o 1._o this_o he_o make_v good_a from_o scripture_n from_o the_o concur_v suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o mischievous_a and_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o opposition_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n of_o union_n and_o edification_n now_o certain_o it_o high_o must_v concern_v we_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o conscience_n where_o our_o mistake_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v of_o such_o a_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o our_o immortal_a soul_n and_o to_o expose_v we_o to_o such_o dreadful_a evil_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a
lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o occasion_n stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o by_o the_o magistrate_n you_o be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o can_v only_o be_v pretence_n of_o conscience_n which_o do_v induce_v you_o to_o forbear_v such_o communion_n with_o we_o at_o these_o time_n for_o see_v negative_a precept_n do_v bind_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n may_v do_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prohibition_n against_o do_v that_o at_o other_o time_n which_o we_o can_v sometime_o do_v and_o which_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o as_o clear_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n with_o reference_n to_o your_o occasional_a communion_n it_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o man_n only_o pretend_v conscience_n against_o that_o communion_n with_o we_o at_o all_o time_n which_o they_o at_o sometime_o can_v maintain_v and_o yet_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o man_n of_o your_o persuasion_n who_o when_o they_o be_v present_v or_o when_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o a_o office_n or_o to_o give_v a_o vote_n in_o which_o they_o may_v do_v service_n to_o their_o party_n will_v attend_v upon_o the_o public_a worship_n use_v in_o our_o church_n and_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o fore_o never_o do_v and_o afterward_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o now_o whilst_o man_n do_v thus_o vary_v in_o their_o practice_n according_a as_o their_o interest_n and_o as_o their_o circumstance_n vary_v they_o tempt_v man_n shrewd_o to_o suspect_v that_o they_o act_n rather_o out_o of_o interest_n than_o conscience_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o conscience_n have_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o a_o bad_a conscience_n for_o if_o they_o think_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o those_o ordinance_n unlawful_a by_o do_v it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a circumstance_n they_o only_o must_v be_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o make_v conscience_n and_o religion_n stoop_v to_o interest_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o if_o they_o do_v conceive_v it_o lawful_a their_o separation_n and_o refusal_n of_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n or_o from_o transgression_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n give_v no_o offence_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n obey_v superior_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o ah_o my_o dear_a brethren_n by_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n you_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n unto_o other_o than_o your_o submission_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v indeed_o abstain_v from_o our_o commuon_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o weak_a brethren_n do_v you_o more_o careful_o abstain_v from_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o carry_v with_o they_o such_o a_o plain_a semblance_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o no_o pretence_n can_v hide_v no_o charity_n excuse_v it_o under_o this_o head_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o your_o violence_n in_o petition_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n against_o his_o royal_a proclamation_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n do_v authorise_v or_o give_v permission_n to_o you_o to_o petition_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o this_o may_v have_v be_v forbear_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o if_o you_o do_v reply_n that_o then_o you_o may_v by_o proclamation_n be_v abridge_v of_o that_o liberty_n the_o law_n afford_v you_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o expect_v and_o call_v for_o from_o superior_n viz._n that_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o your_o weakness_n they_o will_v abate_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o with_o what_o equity_n and_o justice_n can_v you_o expect_v they_o shall_v do_v this_o if_o you_o at_o their_o request_n will_v abate_v nothing_o of_o that_o liberty_n and_o power_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v you_o §_o 17_o 2._o if_o you_o can_v conform_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o religious_o to_o abstain_v from_o censure_v reproach_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o your_o governor_n in_o church_n or_o state_n for_o this_o undoubted_o you_o may_v do_v and_o it_o do_v very_o much_o concern_v you_o so_o to_o do_v for_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n do_v reproach_n and_o do_v speak_v evil_a of_o their_o civil_a governor_n do_v that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o think_v of_o for_o his_o command_n run_v thus_o 10.20_o eccles_n 10.20_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n in_o thy_o heart_n or_o entertain_v not_o any_o light_n vain_a contemptuous_a or_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o he_o annot._n assemb_v annot._n wish_v thou_o no_o evil_n to_o his_o person_n crown_n or_o dignity_n in_o thy_o most_o secret_a retirement_n they_o do_v what_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v tremble_v to_o commit_v for_o of_o such_o man_n st._n peter_n give_v this_o character_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o 2.10_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o self-willed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o tremble_v when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n such_o person_n dare_v to_o offer_v that_o to_o god_n vicegerent_n to_o those_o who_o bear_v his_o name_n or_o character_n on_o earth_n which_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o offer_v to_o the_o vile_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o creature_n 9_o judas_n 8_o 9_o for_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n and_o yet_o it_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n or_o excuse_v in_o any_o case_n or_o circumstance_n it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o reproach_v of_o the_o then_o present_a governor_n they_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o historian_n the_o great_a monster_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n moreover_o they_o who_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n against_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n do_v that_o which_o bless_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v ignorant_o do_v to_o a_o corrupt_a highpriest_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o crime_n condemn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o wist_v not_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n 23.5_o act_n 23.5_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o jew_n can_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o just_a indignation_n and_o reproof_n for_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n 4._o v._o 3_o 4._o they_o present_o cry_v out_o revile_a thou_o god_n highpriest_n there_o lie_v indeed_o no_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o flatter_v our_o superior_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o judge_v well_o of_o they_o against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o then_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o cherish_v evil_a thought_n or_o harbour_v groundless_a jealousy_n of_o our_o superior_n much_o less_o must_v we_o express_v our_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o they_o by_o opprobrious_a language_n or_o disrespectful_a carriage_n towards_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o too_o evident_a that_o both_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o dissenter_n be_v too_o often_o stuff_v with_o these_o malevolent_a reflection_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o blaspheme_a dignity_n and_o represent_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o popish_a antichristian_a and_o ithacian_a prelate_n §_o 18_o last_o let_v i_o conjure_v you_o by_o that_o affection_n which_o you_o bear_v unto_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o abstain_v careful_o from_o all_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o maintain_v or_o approve_v of_o they_o for_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o this_o be_v one_o great_a fault_n among_o you_o that_o you_o have_v many_o of_o you_o vent_v and_o more_o of_o you_o have_v practise_v suitable_o to_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o these_o opinion_n
6._o §._o 16._o hence_o do_v we_o argue_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v not_o deter_v we_o from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o scruple_n as_o many_o passover_n as_o he_o participate_v of_o to_o eat_v with_o judas_n him_z he_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o be_v by_o profession_n one_o of_o his_o true_a disciple_n and_o one_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o open_o which_o contradict_v that_o profession_n although_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o covetous_a wretch_n into_o who_o satan_n have_v already_o enter_v and_o who_o will_v certain_o betray_v he_o hence_o also_o we_o infer_v 17._o inf._n 7._o §._o 17._o that_o we_o stand_v not_o oblige_v to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n because_o of_o some_o addition_n to_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v impose_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n uniformity_n or_o decency_n but_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o part_n or_o necessary_a appendant_o to_o the_o institution_n you_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n the_o jew_n have_v add_v to_o the_o passover_n the_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o joy_n the_o benediction_n of_o the_o cup_n before_o they_o drink_v it_o the_o break_v the_o unleavened_a cake_n the_o hymn_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o dr._n leightfoot_v service_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o many_o ceremony_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o other_o festival_n at_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v still_o present_a and_o therefore_o on_o the_o same_o account_n we_o need_v not_o scruple_n that_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o cross_v which_o we_o use_v in_o baptism_n see_v our_o church_n declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o baptism_n or_o any_o necessary_a appendant_a of_o it_o on_o which_o account_n she_o do_v command_v we_o to_o omit_v it_o in_o our_o private_a baptism_n but_o only_a as_o a_o convenient_a ceremony_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o baptize_v person_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o stand_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o therefore_o when_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n have_v build_v themselves_o a_o altar_n their_o brethren_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o but_o when_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o build_v for_o sacrifice_n or_o in_o rebellion_n but_o to_o entitle_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o a_o share_n in_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n 31._o josh_n 22.16_o 30_o 31._o and_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n they_o be_v well_o please_v and_o declare_v their_o hearty_a satisfaction_n so_o will_v our_o brethren_n consider_v that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v enjoin_v not_o as_o a_o part_n or_o necessary_a appendant_a of_o that_o ordinance_n but_o only_o to_o be_v ed_n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o baptize_v person_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o be_v well_o please_v and_o to_o declare_v their_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o matter_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o dissenter_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v 18._o inf._n 8._o §._o 18._o or_o plead_v for_o the_o refusal_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o we_o that_o by_o communicate_v they_o shall_v approve_v of_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o that_o suppose_a sin_n or_o countenance_v they_o in_o the_o impose_v of_o those_o grievous_a burden_n as_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o for_o our_o dear_a lord_n you_o see_v submit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o enjoin_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v or_o countenance_v their_o heavy_a burden_n or_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v then_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v they_o can_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o their_o submission_n to_o they_o will_v derive_v this_o guilt_n upon_o they_o chap._n ii_o the_o content_n corol._n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v prohibit_v this_o submission_n the_o objection_n answer_v obj._n 1_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4_o 2._o deut._n 12_o 32._o answ_n 1._o that_o these_o word_n do_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o our_o superior_n may_v make_v no_o law_n about_o civil_a as_o about_o sacred_a matter_n 2_o that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v as_o much_o condemn_v by_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o also_o do_v use_v many_o uncommand_v ceremony_n 3_o the_o jew_n themselves_o never_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o precept_n they_o be_v restrain_v from_o institute_v upon_o occasion_n sacred_a rite_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n 4_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o avouch_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o commandment_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v 5_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dissenter_n do_v transgress_v this_o precept_n §_o 1._o obj._n the_o second_o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n declare_v that_o he_o abhor_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v answ_n 1._o that_o this_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a as_o only_o prove_v what_o we_o deny_v not_o 2_o that_o it_o condemn_v the_o dissenter_n 3_o not_o to_o command_v be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o forbid_v §_o 2._o obj._n 3d._n that_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v for_o religious_a use_n andso_a forbid_v the_o use_n of_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v answ_n the_o second_o commandment_n only_o forbid_v the_o make_v any_o likeness_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n or_o veneration_n §_o 3._o a_o second_o corol._n from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 4._o obj._n four_o from_o christ_n reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n only_o reject_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n or_o hold_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n particular_o their_o hold_v these_o wash_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v that_o defilement_n which_o will_v render_v they_o displease_v or_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n 3_o this_o text_n rather_o condemn_v they_o who_o hold_v that_o indifferent_a ceremony_n may_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o obedience_n to_o superior_n as_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n §_o 4._o chap._n ii_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n corol._n corol._n and_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o dissenter_n offer_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o use_v or_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o our_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o those_o text_n to_o use_v they_o must_v be_v mere_a fallacy_n and_o sophism_n see_v our_o saviour_n who_o doubtless_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o import_n of_o they_o do_v submit_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o they_o when_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o be_v impose_v and_o prescribe_v and_o though_o this_o instance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v urge_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o submission_n to_o the_o ceremony_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o for_o the_o far_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n i_o shall_v particular_o answer_v all_o that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o second_o head_n propose_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o §_o 1_o 1._o it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v in_o his_o worship_n to_o this_o effect_n they_o cite_v these_o word_n deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o deut._n 12_o 32._o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o
do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o or_o diminish_v from_o it_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o no_o humane_a ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n of_o man_n devise_v must_v be_v add_v to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o gospel_n worship_n answ_n 1_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n do_v as_o much_o concern_v law_n make_v concern_v civil_a and_o judicial_a as_o concern_v sacred_a matter_n and_o do_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o our_o superior_n may_v add_v no_o law_n to_o the_o law_n make_v by_o god_n concern_v civil_a matter_n as_o that_o they_o may_v make_v no_o law_n for_o regulation_n of_o or_o order_v any_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o good_a objection_n against_o our_o statute-book_n as_o against_o our_o lyturgy_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o word_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o four_o nor_o the_o 12_o chapter_n restrain_v to_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o v._o 1._o of_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n have_v command_v deut._n 12.32_o answ_n 2_o 2ly_n if_o by_o these_o precept_n the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v condemn_v then_o also_o must_v the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o for_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o they_o use_v many_o ceremony_n in_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v they_o sing_v in_o stint_a meeter_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o directory_n for_o public_a worship_n contain_v many_o precept_n or_o direction_n no_o where_n prescribe_v in_o that_o word_n they_o when_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o and_o kiss_v the_o book_n now_o all_o agree_v that_o oath_n be_v solemn_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o know_v that_o god_n no_o where_o command_v these_o ceremonial_a addition_n to_o it_o moreover_o when_o they_o impose_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n they_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n one_a uncover_v 2_o stand_v 1643._o ordin_n of_o the_o 2_o of_o febr._n 1643._o and_o 3_o with_o their_o right_a hand_n lift_v up_o and_o bare_a now_o if_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o text_n in_o the_o objection_n mention_v may_v add_v three_o uncommand_v ceremony_n unto_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o superior_n may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n answer_v 3_o 3ly_n the_o jew_n themselves_o never_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o precept_n they_o be_v restrain_v from_o institute_v upon_o occasion_n sacred_a rite_n or_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o circumstantial_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o do_v offend_v against_o these_o rule_n by_o use_v our_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n even_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v equal_o offend_v for_o what_o command_n have_v solomon_n to_o keep_v a_o feast_n of_o seven_o day_n for_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.65_o what_o command_n have_v he_o for_o hallow_v the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n meat_n offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n there_o v._o 64._o dr._n ames_n indeed_o say_v that_o solomon_n do_v this_o by_o divine_a authority_n 33â—_n fresh_a suit_n §._o 17_o etc._n etc._n p_o 33â—_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o vain_a imagination_n i_o return_v the_o answer_n of_o agar_n add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n prov._n 30.6_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o two_o place_n give_v we_o a_o full_a relation_n of_o what_o king_n solomon_n do_v but_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o any_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o how_o then_o come_v dr._n ames_n to_o know_v what_o no_o where_n be_v reveal_v and_o what_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o man_n without_o a_o revelation_n be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o man_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o without_o express_a scripture_n proof_n and_o who_o so_o stiff_o do_v contend_v for_o the_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n shall_v themselves_o thus_o add_v to_o scripture_n 2_o what_o warrant_n have_v good_a hezekiah_n for_o continue_v a_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n seven_o day_n long_o than_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n 30.23_o 2_o chron._n 30.23_o to_o this_o instance_n dr._n ames_n answer_v that_o these_o seven_o other_o day_n be_v not_o holy_a day_n at_o all_o of_o institution_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o occasional_a continuation_n of_o free_a will_n offering_n for_o that_o time_n 317._o fr._n suit_n p._n 317._o which_o may_v be_v offer_v any_o day_n of_o the_o year_n without_o new_a holy_a day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v one_a that_o be_v this_o so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o observation_n of_o other_o seven_o day_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v as_o much_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o impose_v of_o our_o ceremony_n can_v be_v account_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 2_o when_o in_o the_o text_n we_o read_v that_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o greatgladness_n v._o 21_o and_o v._o 23._o that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n take_v council_n and_o keep_v other_o seven_o day_n with_o gladness_n what_o reason_n can_v any_o person_n have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o last_o seven_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v festival_n or_o holy_a day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o seven_o and_o if_o they_o may_v take_v council_n to_o keep_v those_o other_o seven_o day_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v institute_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o when_o they_o didobserve_v they_o and_o 3_o what_o reason_n have_v dr._n ames_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o then_o only_o offer_v freewill_n offering_n rather_o than_o such_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o solemnity_n the_o descant_n of_o other_o commentator_n on_o the_o place_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o partly_o to_o redeem_v their_o defect_n in_o not_o observe_v it_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o partly_o to_o detain_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o inform_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n whence_o the_o inference_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o for_o such_o good_a end_n it_o be_v commendable_a to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v provide_v nothing_o be_v do_v against_o what_o be_v require_v 3_o 22._o est_fw-la 9.20_o 21_o 22._o what_o law_n have_v mordecai_n and_o esther_n for_o enjoin_v the_o yearly_a observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n to_o establish_v this_o among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n and_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o yearly_a as_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o jew_n rest_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o month_n which_o be_v turn_v to_o they_o from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n and_o from_o mourning_n into_o a_o good_a day_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n and_o of_o send_v portion_n one_o to_o another_o and_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a dr._n ames_n say_v here_o again_o that_o if_o any_o significant_a ceremony_n be_v here_o institute_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a direction_n 317._o p._n 317._o though_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o josephus_n mention_v one_o tittle_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o add_v from_o dr._n whitaker_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o feast_n stand_v approve_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a authority_n though_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o that_o good_a man_n be_v a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2_o he_o add_v that_o if_o josephus_n may_v be_v believe_v 382._o joseph_n antiq._n jud._n l._n xi_o c._n 6._o p._n 382._o the_o heathen_a king_n artaxerxes_n be_v the_o institutor_n of_o that_o feast_n and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v christian_a king_n may_v do_v as_o much_o but_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a mistake_n for_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o mordecai_n appoint_v it_o
of_o by_o any_o but_o dissenter_n 2_o if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n than_o this_o book_n of_o dr._n ames_n so_o full_a of_o fantasy_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o all_o which_o undoubted_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o for_o some_o religious_a use_n nay_o this_o very_a interpretation_n be_v forbid_v here_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o phantasy_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o all_o ground_n from_o the_o commandment_n nay_o all_o our_o pious_a book_n our_o conceive_a prayer_n our_o method_n in_o compose_v sermon_n and_o a_o hundred_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n will_v be_v here_o prohibit_v the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o dr._n labour_n to_o confirm_v this_o fond_a interpretation_n be_v 297._o p._n 297._o that_o the_o word_n likeness_n use_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v general_n and_o comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o religious_a similitude_n because_o they_o be_v homogeneal_a to_o image_n they_o be_v express_o forbid_v answ_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o plain_a falsehood_n for_o the_o word_n likeness_n be_v not_o general_n but_o by_o the_o text_n be_v plain_o limit_v to_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a 18._o deut_n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o wing_a fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o fish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n the_o likeness_n which_o may_v be_v see_v be_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v v._o 15._o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n exod._n 20.4_o dr._n ames_n go_v on_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n thus_o 299._o p._n 299._o this_o commandment_n enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n all_o which_o be_v significative_a for_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8.5_o heb._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o forbid_v any_o significative_a ceremony_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n answ_n to_o omit_v the_o illogicalness_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o the_o many_o term_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v not_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o premise_n which_o every_o fresh_a man_n may_v perceive_v i_o answ_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_o or_o at_o least_o precarious_o affirm_v that_o this_o commandment_n enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n which_o command_v we_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o external_n act_v of_o piety_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o be_v in_o scripture_n signify_v by_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n by_o fear_v worship_v and_o serve_v he_o the_o second_o commandment_n do_v limit_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v and_o express_v our_o devotion_n to_o the_o true_a object_n of_o it_o interdict_v that_o mode_n which_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a time_n have_v so_o general_o prevail_v of_o represent_v the_o deity_n they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v such_o in_o some_o corporeal_a shape_n &_o thereto_o yield_v such_o expression_n of_o respect_n as_o they_o conceive_v suitable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o such_o deity_n the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o precept_n seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v chief_o this_o thou_o shall_v give_v outward_a religious_a worship_n by_o bow_v humble_v of_o thy_o body_n or_o fall_v down_o to_o i_o so_o that_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o bow_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o we_o hear_v his_o sacred_a name_n which_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o they_o our_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n to_o he_o when_o we_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v only_o do_v what_o in_o the_o general_n be_v here_o command_v which_o if_o dissenter_n well_o consider_v they_o will_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o exception_n against_o those_o laudable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n farther_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o this_o precept_n may_v imply_v that_o in_o our_o devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v raise_v our_o mind_n above_o gross_a sense_n and_o fancy_n that_o we_o shall_v entertain_v high_a and_o worthy_a conception_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v he_o incomparable_o superior_a to_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n not_o as_o the_o samaritan_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dove_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o such_o like_a carnal_a ordinance_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n seem_v full_o to_o be_v comprise_v the_o special_a positive_a duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n answ_n 2._o when_o dr._n ames_n add_v that_o all_o the_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v here_o command_v and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o significative_a and_o prove_v this_o from_o hebr._n 8.5_o hebr._n 10.1_o which_o manifest_o speak_v only_o of_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o clear_o follow_v from_o his_o argument_n that_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o become_v unlawful_a for_o all_o the_o worship_n speak_v of_o hebr._n 8.5_o hebr._n 10.1_o be_v clear_o abolish_v and_o render_v unlawful_a to_o we_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n 3_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o owe_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n significative_a or_o not_o significative_a but_o how_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o significative_a ceremony_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o only_o accidental_a circumstance_n may_v not_o be_v require_v by_o man_n any_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o god_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o my_o natural_a spiritual_a and_o civil_a parent_n and_o have_v command_v all_o the_o love_n i_o owe_v unto_o my_o brother_n that_o therefore_o i_o may_v use_v no_o expression_n of_o honour_n to_o my_o parent_n or_o love_n unto_o my_o christian_a brother_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v thus_o have_v i_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o dr._n ames_n on_o this_o head_n and_o all_o that_o the_o dissenter_n urge_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o submission_n to_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 4_o from_o this_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o do_v also_o clear_o follow_v 2._o coral_n 2._o that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o dissenter_n urge_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o they_o plead_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n the_o office_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o his_o office_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o or_o use_v the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o our_o church_n see_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o practice_n certain_o agree_v with_o their_o precept_n and_o who_o do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n submit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o they_o when_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o be_v impose_v and_o they_o find_v it_o best_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o nevertheless_o i_o also_o shall_v proceed_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o they_o have_v produce_v hitherto_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o n._n testament_n obj._n 4_o to_o this_o effect_n than_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n himself_o condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n although_o they_o be_v but_o decent_a ceremony_n impose_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o he_o not_o only_o do_v refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o they_o but_o also_o justifyes_n his_o own_o disciple_n in_o their_o nonconformity_n &_o do_v pronounce_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v plant_n which_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 15.13_o matt._n 15.13_o they_o shall_v be_v
join_v not_o with_o these_o that_o use_v it_o or_o with_o the_o minister_n who_o wear_v a_o surplice_n kneel_v not_o at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n bring_v not_o your_o child_n to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n all_o these_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v action_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v use_v in_o his_o worship_n or_o by_o they_o be_v submit_v to_o since_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v he_o have_v forbid_v they_o they_o plain_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o add_v to_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o they_o who_o do_v declare_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o no_o where_o command_v in_o god_n word_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o chap._n iii_o the_o content_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o dissenter_n from_o reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n as_o obj_fw-la 1_o god_n will_v have_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n a_o exact_a pattern_n how_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v and_o that_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v must_v have_v do_v as_o much_o in_o scripture_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n answ_n 1._o this_o argument_n hold_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a matter_n as_o in_o sacred_a and_o by_o argue_v from_o such_o similitude_n many_o false_a thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v answ_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o moses_n be_v so_o full_a in_o his_o institution_n that_o nothing_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o or_o ordain_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n have_v not_o do_v what_o this_o objection_n say_v his_o faithfulness_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v 4_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o thence_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o tho'_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v then_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o now_o 5_o the_o fidelity_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o conceal_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o suitable_o the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o obj._n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o ceremony_n for_o it_o prescribe_v ceremony_n respect_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o therefore_o it_o prescribe_v not_o all_o it_o must_v be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n answ_n 1._o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v show_v by_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o do_v perfect_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n tho'_o not_o all_o ceremony_n in_o particular_a of_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o all_o ceremony_n that_o be_v good_a work_n antecedent_o to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o perfect_a in_o reference_n to_o uncommand_v ceremony_n by_o give_v general_a direction_n to_o superior_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o and_o 2_o by_o command_v obedience_n to_o their_o imposition_n in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n the_o tenet_n of_o some_o nonconformist_n that_o no_o church-governor_n ought_v to_o ordain_v or_o introduce_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n any_o other_o rite_n or_o observation_n than_o such_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o example_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o precept_n have_v approve_v and_o that_o if_o they_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o but_o must_v reject_v they_o as_o humane_a invention_n superstition_n and_o will-worship_n the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o this_o tenet_n 1._o it_o cast_v a_o reproach_n upon_o religion_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o magistrate_n to_o scruple_n the_o admission_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o it_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o disobey_v all_o civil_a law_n concern_v charity_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 3_o this_o opinion_n will_v force_v man_n to_o be_v troublesome_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o popery_n mr._n baxter_n solid_a confutation_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o 8_o argument_n 5_o they_o who_o assert_v this_o tenet_n do_v many_o thing_n in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o §_o 2._o chap._n iii_o have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o scripture_n produce_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o objection_n of_o dissenter_n from_o reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o obj._n 1._o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appertain_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_v full_o set_v down_o even_o to_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o god_n material_a house_n be_v to_o be_v build_v he_o give_v to_o moses_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o david_n for_o the_o temple_n a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n make_v or_o do_v and_o of_o this_o pattern_n which_o god_n give_v to_o david_n for_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v express_o say_v god_n give_v it_o he_o in_o write_v 28.19_o 1_o chron._n 28.19_o nothing_o then_o may_v be_v do_v by_o moses_n or_o by_o solomon_n though_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n or_o about_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n perform_v in_o they_o but_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n 16._o exod._n 25.9_o 40_o 39_o 42_o 40_o 16._o and_o this_o charge_n the_o lord_n repeat_v to_o moses_n four_o time_n to_o show_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n note_n that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o 8.5_o hebr._n 8.5_o see_v that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a unto_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n 3.6_o hebr_n 3.6_o since_o therefore_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v he_o must_v say_v they_o in_o build_v his_o spiritual_a house_n have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o work_n do_v and_o that_o pattern_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o h._n scripture_n answ_n 1_o of_o this_o &_o almost_o all_o the_o argument_n produce_v by_o dissenter_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o hold_v as_o much_o against_o all_o law_n concern_v civil_a matter_n as_o concern_v sacred_a for_o instance_n moses_n as_o he_o prescribe_v those_o law_n whereby_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v to_o act_n in_o sacred_a matter_n so_o do_v he_o from_o god_n mouth_n prescribe_v they_o a_o judicial_a law_n a_o law_n for_o civil_a government_n and_o he_o moreover_o say_v of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o law_n which_o do_v concern_v god_n worship_n you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a if_o then_o the_o argument_n here_o hold_v from_o the_o fidelity_n of_o moses_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n or_o from_o god_n care_n of_o his_o church_n service_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o his_o care_n of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a christ_n must_v have_v give_v we_o a_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o well_o as_o sacred_a a_o statute_n law_n by_o which_o our_o court_n of_o justice_n must_v be_v regulate_v and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o add_v on_o statute_n or_o else_o christ_n must_v be_v think_v less_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n than_o moses_n be_v and_o god_n less_o careful_a of_o the_o christian_n than_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o indeed_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n take_v from_o similitude_n may_v be_v use_v to_o conclude_v thing_n manifest_o false_a as_o v._o g._n god_n be_v not_o less_o kind_n to_o his_o minister_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o under_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o be_v tell_v punctual_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o people_n so_o must_v we_o be_v tell_v also_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v on_o earth_n a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o jew_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o christian_n moses_n
i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o plain_o the_o assertion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o it_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n 2_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n of_o some_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o this_o argugument_n 3_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o dangerousness_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o swarm_n of_o evil_a consequence_n which_o do_v natural_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o 4_o that_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o do_v &_o do_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o and_o 5_o that_o it_o do_v necessary_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n 1._o then_o when_o we_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n we_o mean_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o do_v perfect_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n here_o or_o to_o our_o happiness_n with_o he_o hereafter_o not_o that_o it_o do_v particular_o prescribe_v what_o ever_o circumstance_n of_o order_n decency_n or_o convenience_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a distinction_n in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o rigid_a puritan_n that_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assert_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o maintain_v that_o holy_a scripture_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n sacred_a and_o civil_a to_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o unity_n and_o order_n peace_n and_o love_n decency_n uniformity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o general_n rule_v follow_v after_o the_o thing_n 14.40_o rom._n 14.19_o phil._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o whereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o in_o the_o general_n be_v authorise_v to_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o conduce_v to_o these_o end_n and_o that_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o live_v under_o their_o care_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o seripture_n which_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o 2.13_o hebr._n 13.17_o â—_o pet._n 5.5_o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n i_o say_v their_o tenet_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o scripture_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v in_o his_o word_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n civil_a or_o sacred_a in_o those_o matter_n be_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o therefore_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o precept_n which_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o they_o so_o that_o we_o do_v assert_v in_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o ceremony_n that_o be_v good_a work_n antecedent_o to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n so_o that_o in_o scripture_n some_o express_a for_o they_o may_v be_v find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o it_o need_v to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o ceremony_n uncommand_v in_o particular_a 1_o by_o give_v we_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o shall_v direct_v superior_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n indifrent_a but_o not_o in_o a_o particular_a prescription_n of_o they_o as_o this_o objection_n do_v suppose_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o indifferent_a and_o yet_o prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dissenter_n therefore_o must_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v it_o time_n place_n gesture_n or_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v leave_v indifferent_a or_o that_o be_v so_o that_o circumstance_n must_v not_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n produce_v and_o 2_o because_o it_o do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v superior_n civil_a and_o sacred_a in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n and_o so_o instruct_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n when_o by_o superior_n it_o be_v command_v this_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o tenet_n of_o some_o nonconformist_n own_v by_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o no_o church_n governor_n ought_v to_o ordain_v or_o introduce_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n any_o other_o rite_n or_o observation_n than_o such_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o example_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o precept_n have_v approve_v and_o that_o if_o they_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o but_o must_v reject_v they_o as_o humane_a invention_n superstition_n and_o will_v worship_v this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o puritanism_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v so_o many_o that_o any_o person_n who_o do_v weigh_v they_o serious_o will_n if_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o lover_n of_o christianity_n abhor_v and_o hearty_o renounce_v that_o doctrine_n whence_o they_o so_o natural_o flow_v and_o 1._o this_o doctrine_n cast_v a_o reproach_n upon_o religion_n it_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o magistrate_n to_o scruple_n the_o admission_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o atheist_n and_o the_o politician_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n for_o this_o opinion_n oblige_v man_n to_o thwart_v the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o he_o command_v with_o a_o respect_n unto_o god_n worship_n if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o lordsday_n at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o place_n they_o must_v stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o this_o rule_n to_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o because_o in_o scripture_n god_n have_v not_o determine_v how_o oft_o what_o hour_n or_o where_o they_o shall_v assemble_v if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v uncover_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o sit_v whilst_o hear_v or_o the_o like_a they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o because_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v uncover_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o shall_v kneel_v or_o stand_v whilst_o they_o do_v pray_v or_o sit_v when_o they_o do_v hear_v now_o what_o a_o scandal_n what_o a_o base_a impeachment_n be_v it_o to_o our_o peaceable_a religion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o disobey_v authority_n in_o matter_n god_n have_v leave_v we_o all_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v at_o pleasure_n only_o because_o he_o do_v command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v they_o as_o we_o may_v have_v perform_v they_o have_v he_o not_o command_v we_o and_o that_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o engage_v we_o to_o be_v refractory_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o that_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o 2_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o must_v be_v sinful_a to_o obey_v those_o civil_a law_n which_o do_v concern_v those_o law_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o our_o christian_a brother_n which_o can_v clear_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o these_o be_v the_o more_o weighty_a matter_n of_o
of_o any_o excellency_n in_o or_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o partly_o for_o distinction_n partly_o for_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n and_o partly_o for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o last_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v by_o command_v of_o they_o to_o these_o end_n to_o make_v they_o part_n of_o worship_n 5_o external_n and_o bodily_a worship_n be_v either_o substantial_a or_o circumstantial_a and_o ceremonial_a the_o substantial_a part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n be_v vocal_a prayer_n praise_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o import_v a_o enter_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o a_o eucharistical_a oblation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o those_o bodily_a act_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o whereby_o we_o do_v signify_v either_o our_o reverence_n of_o that_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v or_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v as_o standing_z uncover_v the_o head_n kneel_v at_o prayer_n bow_v of_o our_o body_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n prostration_n lift_v up_o our_o hand_n or_o eye_n to_o heaven_n or_o whereby_o we_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n to_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n on_o which_o account_n the_o ancient_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o last_o whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n as_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n all_o these_o be_v ceremonial_a or_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n 6_o these_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o general_a command_v by_o god_n and_o they_o be_v natural_a sign_n of_o reverence_n require_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o that_o forbid_v all_o outward_a religious_a worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o that_o precept_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o outward_a worship_n when_o therefore_o our_o church_n command_v her_o subject_n to_o kneel_v at_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o prayer_n and_o do_v exhort_v but_o not_o command_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n when_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n or_o bow_v unto_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o when_o they_o be_v by_o his_o name_n put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a salvation_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o she_o only_o do_v appoint_v that_o to_o be_v do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o general_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o do_v institute_v no_o uncommanded_a part_n of_o worship_n 7_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o worship_n which_o do_v not_o primary_o direct_o and_o immediate_o tend_v to_o express_v or_o signify_v our_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o his_o excellency_n or_o his_o attribute_n the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o subjection_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o it_o thus_o v._n g._n to_o receive_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o outward_a worship_n because_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o design_v to_o express_v any_o excellence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n or_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o communicant_n receive_v sit_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o those_o church_n which_o retain_v the_o gesture_n because_o it_o be_v retain_v only_o as_o a_o most_o fit_a table_n gesture_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o snuffer_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o candlestick_n the_o light_v up_o of_o the_o candle_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o wood_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n with_o infinite_a thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v perform_v direct_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a command_n now_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n for_o one_a hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a or_o institute_v part_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o of_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v sufficient_a refutation_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n 2_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a and_o immediate_a act_n of_o religion_n or_o formal_o elicit_v from_o religion_n as_o the_o second_o argument_n suppose_v 3_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v obedience_n be_v not_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o preach_v read_v of_o the_o word_n pious_a discourse_n good_a advice_n and_o good_a example_n which_o be_v sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o also_o false_o do_v suggest_v that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v devise_v to_o that_o end_n 4_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o teach_v his_o worship_n teach_v be_v a_o action_n direct_v not_o immediate_o to_o god_n but_o man_n nor_o be_v our_o ceremony_n devise_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n by_o their_o mystical_a signification_n nor_o be_v such_o sign_n necessary_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n unless_o affliction_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n design_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n be_v also_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o four_o argument_n suppose_v 5_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o teach_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v before_o on_o which_o false_a supposition_n do_v the_o five_o argument_n proceed_v 6_o nor_o be_v all_o action_n whereby_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v teach_v in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n act_n whereby_o god_n be_v worship_v as_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o six_o argument_n 7_o nor_o be_v the_o use_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n any_o part_n of_o his_o true_a and_o immediate_a worship_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o do_v express_v or_o signify_v some_o divine_a excellency_n or_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o in_o those_o that_o use_v they_o as_o the_o seven_o argument_n suggest_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v 8_o nor_o be_v our_o uncommanded_a ceremony_n perform_v direct_o to_o god_n as_o be_v suppose_v argument_n the_o eight_o 9_o nor_o be_v all_o special_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n part_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o be_v assert_v argument_n the_o nine_o 10_o nor_o must_v all_o special_a action_n do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n bring_v special_a honour_n to_o he_o viz._n by_o the_o signification_n of_o any_o of_o his_o excellency_n not_o the_o snuff_v of_o the_o candle_n not_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o wood_n to_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o ten_o argument_n suppose_v such_o action_n be_v indeed_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v bring_v honour_n to_o god_n even_o as_o submission_n to_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n by_o which_o thing_n god_n be_v high_o honour_v 11_o all_o civil_a ceremony_n or_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o civil_a worship_n not_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o cupbearer_n but_o the_o kneel_v with_o it_o not_o the_o fill_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o tender_v it_o in_o that_o humble_a posture_n in_o a_o word_n only_o those_o ceremony_n whereby_o we_o do_v express_v our_o sense_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o our_o civil_a superior_n or_o which_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o custom_n signify_v some_o excellency_n in_o
bear_v towards_o their_o christian_a brethren_n and_o such_o be_v kneel_v and_o prostration_n in_o prayer_n embrace_v and_o shake_v of_o hand_n such_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v that_o cover_n of_o the_o woman_n head_n in_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n even_o that_o which_o nature_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11.14_o 15._o such_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n expression_n of_o our_o praise_n for_o the_o mercy_n then_o receive_v and_o the_o stand_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n any_o duty_n but_o to_o express_v and_o testify_v their_o belief_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o also_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n now_o that_o such_o sign_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o require_v i_o know_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o this_o objection_n offer_v they_o be_v not_o instructive_a in_o but_o only_o expressive_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o duty_n and_o under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v comprise_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o our_o inward_a reverence_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o and_o own_v of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n sign_n arbitrary_a be_v such_o as_o neither_o of_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o antecedent_n custom_n do_v signify_v distincty_n and_o determinate_o to_o other_o that_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v or_o impose_v to_o teach_v or_o signify_v such_o be_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n do_v no_o more_o natural_o signify_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o break_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n will_v do_v and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o moral_a signification_n of_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n concern_v clean_a beast_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o unclean_a forbid_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o eat_v and_o such_o be_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o surplice_n to_o teach_v or_o signify_v purity_n it_o be_v natural_o or_o by_o any_o antecedent_n custom_n no_o more_o proper_a determinate_o to_o teach_v or_o signify_v to_o the_o beholder_n or_o ourselves_o this_o grace_n than_o the_o put_n of_o it_o on_o upon_o black_a garment_n to_o signify_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o pharisaical_a temper_n and_o that_o we_o be_v like_o scpulchre_n white_a without_o but_o black_a within_o against_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o such_o arbitrary_a sign_n to_o teach_v those_o duty_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o determinate_o teach_v already_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v this_o argument_n too_o strong_o do_v conclude_v but_o then_o the_o excellent_a bishop_n taylor_n do_v sufficient_o excuse_v our_o church_n from_o this_o suppose_a guilt_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o celebrate_v and_o honour_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 327_o ibid._n §._o 8._o p._n 327_o which_o have_v in_o all_o her_o office_n retain_v but_o one_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o apostolical_a practice_n &_o that_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n and_o of_o no_o other_o use_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n so_o be_v it_o very_o innocent_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v one_o and_o alone_o be_v in_o no_o regard_n troublesome_a or_o afflictive_a to_o those_o that_o understand_v her_o power_n and_o her_o liberty_n and_o reason_n i_o say_v she_o have_v one_o only_a ceremony_n of_o her_o own_o appointment_n for_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o civil_a nor_o a_o religious_a contract_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o those_o other_o circumstance_n of_o her_o worship_n be_v but_o determination_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o duty_n they_o serve_v to_o other_o purpose_n beside_o signification_n they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o that_o but_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o a_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o evident_a necessity_n or_o a_o great_a convenience_n now_o if_o beside_o these_o use_n they_o can_v be_v construe_v to_o any_o good_a signification_n or_o instruction_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o advantage_n their_o principal_a end_n be_v different_a and_o warrant_v and_o not_o destroy_v by_o their_o superinduce_v and_o accidental_a use_n sect_n 3_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v superstitious_a 6._o oâ—â—_n 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v they_o can_v submit_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o without_o sin_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o religious_a worship_n be_v superstitious_a they_o prove_v by_o argument_n already_o answer_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v super_fw-la statutum_fw-la or_o more_o than_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n require_v and_o that_o they_o be_v impose_v as_o part_n of_o worship_n moreover_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o can_v be_v use_v without_o superstition_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a use_n in_o his_o service_n for_o as_o vain_a thought_n and_o word_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o vain_a action_n be_v forbid_v especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n it_o will_v be_v only_o necessary_a to_o state_n the_o notion_n or_o true_a import_n of_o superstition_n that_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o dissenter_n we_o may_v judge_v who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o this_o vice_n 1._o therefore_o superstition_n be_v a_o species_n of_o false_a worship_n whereby_o we_o do_v exhibit_v worship_n to_o a_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o due_a or_o to_o that_o object_n which_o deserve_v worship_n in_o a_o undue_a manner_n it_o follow_v plain_o that_o where_o no_o worship_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o act_n do_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o doer_n or_o imposer_n of_o the_o act_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superstition_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o act_n there_o may_v be_v vanity_n and_o a_o abuse_n of_o power_n in_o the_o impose_v rite_n unprofitable_a and_o unnecessary_a but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o superstition_n or_o will_v worship_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n nor_o any_o will_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o rite_n nor_o designation_n of_o they_o unto_o such_o a_o end_n 2_o superstitious_a worship_n undue_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o can_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o offer_v that_o as_o acceptable_a and_o please_v to_o god_n or_o as_o a_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o of_o his_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o acceptable_a or_o well_o please_v to_o he_o which_o render_v he_o no_o honour_n and_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n or_o perfection_n for_o by_o perform_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o which_o do_v render_v honour_n to_o he_o we_o can_v be_v superstitious_a hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o when_o man_n make_v those_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o their_o mere_a do_v or_o abstain_v from_o do_v they_o they_o in_o so_o do_v must_v be_v superstitious_a two_o thing_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o complete_a this_o species_n of_o false_a worship_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a relate_v to_o the_o do_v some_o suppose_a religious_a act_n that_o be_v some_o act_n of_o service_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o which_o direct_o tend_v unto_o his_o honour_n 2_o that_o he_o who_o do_v it_o do_v real_o mistake_v in_o judge_v such_o a_o action_n to_o be_v indeed_o religious_a and_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o acceptable_a to_o he_o 3_o all_o superstition_n consist_v fundamental_o in_o this_o mistake_n and_o formal_o in_o the_o ensue_a practice_n thereupon_o it_o must_v with_o equal_a reason_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o a_o act_n upon_o the_o like_a mistake_n viz._n that_o we_o conceive_v it_o well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n to_o forbear_v it_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v superstition_n because_o by_o that_o forbearance_n we_o equal_o design_v to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o do_v it_o as_o undue_o
with_o respect_n unto_o the_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o many_o superstition_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o forbearance_n of_o thing_n lawful_a 37._o serm._n of_o super_v p._n 37._o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o they_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n the_o superstition_n condemn_v coloss_n 2.22_o lay_v in_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v please_v with_o their_o forbearance_n of_o thing_n lawful_a with_o their_o not_o touch_v taste_v handle_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o negative_a superstition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisee_n about_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o do_v abstain_v christ_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o here_o be_v no_o positive_a observance_n on_o the_o pharisee_n part_n yet_o here_o be_v superstition_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o superstition_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o forbearance_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a as_o displease_v to_o god_n §_o 4_o now_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v by_o dissenter_n abstain_v from_o as_o unlawful_a must_v be_v superstitious_a will_v be_v exceed_o evident_a 1._o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n esteem_v this_o their_o refusal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o when_o impose_v as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a honour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o think_v god_n dishonour_v by_o such_o act_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o it_o can_v be_v only_a fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n which_o can_v engage_v they_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o ease_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n they_o then_o must_v look_v on_o this_o refusal_n as_o a_o product_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o man_n or_o a_o obey_a god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v esteem_v themselves_o more_o holy_a acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o forbearance_n than_o conformist_n be_v 2_o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v esteem_v god_n worship_n corrupt_v by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o our_o rite_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o do_v esteem_v themselves_o by_o this_o forbearance_n preserver_n of_o his_o worship_n pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o free_a from_o that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o which_o they_o charge_v it_o upon_o these_o account_n 3_o because_o they_o do_v and_o must_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n rather_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o rather_o bind_v to_o set_v up_o separate_a communion_n than_o to_o comply_v with_o these_o our_o rite_n now_o sure_o nothing_o but_o a_o necessity_n of_o displease_v god_n by_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o can_v warrant_v their_o refusal_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o a_o necessity_n by_o god_n impose_v on_o they_o of_o set_v up_o such_o separate_a communion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v justify_v their_o separation_n if_o therefore_o they_o mistake_v in_o judge_v that_o such_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o must_v do_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o these_o rite_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o they_o must_v be_v superstitious_a in_o that_o practice_n which_o follow_v from_o this_o grand_a mistake_n §_o 5_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n edify_v by_o their_o signification_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o so_o not_o like_a unto_o vain_a word_n and_o action_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o dissenter_n that_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v use_v by_o devout_a and_o think_v man_n may_v edify_v by_o their_o signification_n and_o yet_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n will_v scarce_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o vanity_n as_o v._o g._n shall_v a_o church_n governor_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o appear_v in_o armour_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v their_o spiritual_a warfare_n or_o to_o put_v on_o a_o helmet_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v manful_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n or_o to_o drink_v milk_n in_o token_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o use_v vinegar_n and_o gall_n in_o token_n of_o their_o resolution_n to_o undergo_v the_o great_a hardship_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o put_v on_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n to_o signify_v we_o be_v dim_v sight_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v tend_v to_o edify_v the_o thing_n require_v can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o vanity_n 2_o they_o add_v that_o edification_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o this_o obscure_a way_n of_o teach_v by_o signification_n to_o edify_v our_o brother_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n be_v to_o build_v he_o up_o and_o to_o confirm_v he_o and_o help_v he_o forward_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o jud._n 20._o the_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v edification_n be_v of_o a_o better_a nature_n viz._n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9_o 31._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o 4_o 5._o christian_n admonition_n and_o discourse_n administer_a grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n eph._n 4.29_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o christ_n member_n eph._n 4.16_o of_o the_o edification_n of_o any_o indifferent_a and_o humane_a ceremony_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n we_o be_v then_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o edify_v our_o brother_n when_o we_o forbear_v indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n which_o through_o his_o weakness_n do_v cooperate_v towards_o his_o ruin_n rom._n 14.19_o 20._o we_o do_v it_o by_o our_o charity_n towards_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o charity_n edify_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o by_o our_o promotion_n of_o unity_n and_o so_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o unnecessary_a thing_n as_o do_v obstruct_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edify_v yourselves_o into_o one_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o answ_n but_o be_v this_o grant_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o our_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o you_o unprofitable_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o who_o only_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v whether_o what_o your_o superior_n command_v may_v lawful_o be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o who_o transgress_v your_o bound_n when_o you_o presume_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n profitable_a edify_a or_o convenient_a to_o be_v impose_v for_o if_o they_o be_v as_o you_o conceive_v the_o fault_n suppose_v in_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o be_v not_o you_o but_o they_o whereas_o the_o fault_n in_o not_o submit_v to_o they_o if_o lawful_a will_v most_o certain_o be_v you_o 2_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o your_o submission_n to_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o your_o superior_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o all_o its_o dreadful_a consequent_n for_o the_o obtain_n freedom_n to_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n will_v doubtless_o high_o tend_v to_o your_o edification_n and_o your_o profit_n as_o be_v a_o submission_n to_o they_o for_o such_o pious_a christian_a end_n as_o christianity_n most_o stirict_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o and_o pursue_v and_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v a_o action_n otherwise_o unprofitable_a and_o render_v it_o a_o christian_a duty_n last_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o express_v our_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o sign_v a_o child_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o be_v list_v among_o christ_n member_n or_o wear_v a_o surplice_n for_o decency_n or_o distinction_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a by_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n foremention_v obj._n 7_o we_o can_v say_v dissenter_n
lawful_o submit_v to_o the_o institution_n §_o 7_o or_o introduction_n of_o new_a sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o use_v they_o be_v introduce_v without_o divine_a institution_n for_o a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o both_o a_o mean_n thereof_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o he_o only_o can_v have_v power_n to_o appoint_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n who_o have_v right_a to_o promise_v and_o power_n to_o minister_v that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n can_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n now_o that_o our_o ceremony_n some_o at_o least_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o all_o mystical_a bodily_a rite_n and_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n administer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o his_o solemn_a service_n to_o confirm_v grace_n and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v sacrament_n but_o such_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o ceremony_n for_o they_o be_v administer_v to_o edify_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n must_v be_v administer_v to_o confirm_v grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n alone_o a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a rite_n whereby_o the_o soul_n spiritual_o feed_v upon_o christ_n i._n e._n be_v edify_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v mystical_a rite_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v edify_v must_v be_v also_o sacrament_n 2_o no_o reason_n say_v they_o can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o representation_n of_o some_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o a_o mystical_a rite_n shall_v not_o as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o shadow_a or_o seal_v some_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o it_o seem_v altogether_o as_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o devise_v sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o admonish_v of_o and_o teach_v his_o duty_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o assurance_n prescribe_v by_o he_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o duty_n without_o assurance_n of_o some_o benefit_n by_o it_o from_o god_n moreover_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o exciter_n of_o devotion_n require_v power_n supernatural_a no_o less_o than_o to_o be_v a_o confirmer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v mean_n effectual_a for_o any_o of_o these_o end_n can_v bless_v they_o all_o and_o man_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o seal_v what_o he_o can_v bestow_v as_o to_o teach_v by_o his_o own_o sign_n that_o which_o he_o can_v bless_v to_o that_o end_n answ_n 1_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o introduce_v new_a sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o then_o unto_o the_o argument_n produce_v to_o prove_v our_o ceremony_n to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a sacrament_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o ceremony_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o to_o confirm_v grace_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o appoint_v or_o use_v such_o rite_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o signify_v or_o mind_v we_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o bring_v such_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n which_o the_o church_n confess_o do_v and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o appoint_v such_o rite_n to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o bare_a use_v of_o the_o thing_n appoint_v we_o comply_v with_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o only_o by_o use_v of_o these_o rite_n to_o such_o a_o end_n do_v we_o comply_v with_o it_o in_o the_o second_o now_o where_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v we_o to_o use_v her_o ceremony_n to_o such_o end_n where_o do_v she_o say_v you_o shall_v wear_v a_o surplice_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o purity_n of_o conversation_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v kneel_v to_o signify_v or_o mind_v you_o of_o that_o reverence_n you_o owe_v to_o god_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o confess_v and_o own_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n no_o sure_a that_o ceremony_n be_v use_v to_o person_n not_o capable_a of_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o any_o duty_n only_o in_o token_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o be_v list_v among_o they_o who_o be_v engage_v so_o to_o confess_v what_o enquiry_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v whether_o any_o of_o her_o member_n have_v use_v her_o ceremony_n to_o these_o end_n or_o not_o when_o do_v she_o ever_o quarrel_v with_o or_o punish_v any_o for_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o to_o these_o end_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n false_a and_o rather_o ground_v upon_o some_o fanciful_a expression_n of_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o upon_o any_o of_o she_o own_o institution_n and_o decree_n she_o have_v no_o where_n say_v that_o she_o administer_v any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a rite_n to_o confirm_v grace_n or_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o she_o do_v appoint_v they_o as_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a in_o themselves_o to_o put_v good_a thought_n into_o we_o or_o to_o express_v our_o reverence_n as_o beat_v on_o the_o breast_n or_o sigh_v be_v apt_a to_o signify_v or_o to_o express_v our_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o of_o that_o majesty_n who_o dwell_v there_o answer_v 2_o 2ly_n if_o the_o design_n of_o these_o ceremony_n to_o signify_v express_v or_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n spiritual_a thing_n will_v make_v they_o sacrament_n then_o 1._o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n feast_n use_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n design_v to_o signify_v or_o represent_v spiritual_a thing_n must_v also_o be_v esteem_v sacrament_n they_o be_v all_o design_a to_o edify_v the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o present_a day_n must_v just_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o sacrilegious_a guilt_n of_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 2_o then_o must_v all_o visible_a creature_n become_v sacrament_n they_o be_v all_o design_v by_o god_n to_o edify_v we_o by_o instruct_v we_o in_o and_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n then_o 3_o every_o crucifix_n and_o picture_n relate_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n every_o piece_n of_o tapestry_n or_o turkywork_n which_o contain_v any_o piece_n of_o sacred_a history_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v every_o good_a ballad_n pious_a book_n and_o frontispiece_n set_v before_o it_o and_o even_o that_o pack_n of_o card_n which_o late_o be_v contrive_v to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o popish_a plot_n must_v be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o as_o the_o first_o objection_n say_v all_o rite_n and_o sign_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v edify_v or_o which_o have_v be_v design_v to_o that_o end_n be_v sacrament_n than_o all_o the_o moral_a sign_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a law_n must_v be_v repute_v sacrament_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o lamp_n and_o snuffer_n the_o priest_n garment_n the_o phylactery_n and_o fringe_n which_o god_n command_v they_o to_o wear_v for_o a_o memorial_n the_o clean_a beast_n appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o offer_v and_o the_o unclean_a to_o be_v abstain_v from_o must_v all_o be_v sacrament_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o be_v rite_n appoint_v to_o signify_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o edify_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n yea_o every_o good_a word_n we_o speak_v every_o instruction_n we_o deliver_v to_o our_o child_n or_o friend_n or_o our_o parishioner_n every_o public_a prayer_n must_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o word_n be_v sign_n and_o these_o be_v word_n and_o therefore_o sign_n design_v to_o edify_v the_o soul_n last_o if_o every_o thing_n design_v to_o teach_v the_o understanding_n or_o to_o excite_v devotion_n only_o as_o object_n and_o as_o occasion_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v use_v or_o may_v reflect_v on_o to_o that_o end_n must_v be_v a_o sacrament_n than_o every_o
gibbet_n set_v up_o to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o every_o person_n execute_v on_o they_o must_v be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v object_n proper_a to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o our_o mind_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o gibbet_n than_o all_o god_n judgement_n upon_o wicked_a person_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o servant_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o they_o and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o pious_a man_n must_v be_v account_v sacrament_n they_o be_v all_o design_a to_o teach_v our_o understanding_n or_o excite_v devotion_n in_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o unlawful_a when_o i_o wash_v my_o hand_n to_o reflect_v upon_o my_o obligation_n to_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n or_o when_o i_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o my_o food_n or_o think_v upon_o my_o care_n and_o labour_n to_o procure_v it_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o how_o much_o more_o i_o be_o concern_v to_o labour_v after_o it_o as_o to_o use_v the_o impose_v ceremony_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o devout_a conception_n and_o last_o then_o to_o smite_v upon_o my_o breast_n to_o excite_v godly_a sorrow_n to_o pray_v prostrate_a to_o increase_v or_o to_o express_v my_o humility_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o action_n of_o like_a nature_n must_v be_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o whereas_o the_o objection_n add_v that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o representation_n of_o some_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o a_o mystical_a rite_n shall_v not_o as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o shadow_a or_o seal_v some_o spiritual_a promise_n i_o answer_v the_o disparity_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o these_o rite_n false_o style_v mystical_a may_v of_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o express_v or_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o duty_n but_o can_v of_o themselves_o be_v apt_a without_o god_n pleasure_n signify_v to_o seal_v his_o promise_n or_o to_o assure_v i_o of_o his_o grace_n i_o can_v by_o meditation_n or_o by_o reflection_n upon_o the_o mean_a object_n move_v myself_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o my_o duty_n but_o can_v by_o the_o like_a reflection_n move_v the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n to_o give_v i_o what_o he_o never_o promise_v or_o seal_v unto_o i_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n §_o 9_o last_o if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o sacrament_n from_o those_o record_v in_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o thing_n require_v to_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o want_v in_o our_o ceremony_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o these_o very_a end_n for_o 1._o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o duty_n oblige_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o blessing_n represent_v by_o the_o element_n and_o to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n whereas_o a_o ceremony_n though_o apt_a to_o signify_v do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n signify_v nor_o do_v i_o sin_n against_o god_n provide_v i_o live_v holy_o and_o pure_o though_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o surplice_n do_v never_o move_v i_o so_o to_o do_v or_o be_v by_o i_o improve_v to_o that_o end_n 2_o all_o sacrament_n import_v a_o covenant_n establish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n a_o stipulation_n on_o each_o part_n and_o by_o partake_v of_o they_o we_o either_o enter_v into_o or_o else_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o make_v profession_n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n a_o sacrament_n be_v sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la significans_fw-la a_o sacred_a sign_n which_o sanctify_v and_o separate_v the_o receiver_n from_o other_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v or_o own_o such_o rite_n thus_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n the_o jew_n be_v make_v a_o separate_a people_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o either_o of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n because_o this_o be_v a_o break_n of_o god_n covenant_n numb_a 9.13_o gen._n 17.14_o likewise_o we_o christian_n be_v by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o adherence_n to_o that_o covenant_n and_o also_o by_o participate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o exclude_v a_o person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3_o all_o sacrament_n contain_v a_o promise_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o stipulation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o do_v not_o only_a mind_n we_o of_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o lay_v upon_o we_o fresh_a obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o also_o they_o oblige_v our_o god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_v sufficient_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o do_v oblige_v we_o by_o these_o sacrament_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o our_o three_o ceremony_n we_o do_v not_o by_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n nor_o be_v we_o by_o they_o sanctify_v or_o separate_v from_o other_o christian_n who_o use_v they_o not_o nor_o do_v god_n by_o they_o promise_v any_o blessing_n to_o we_o nor_o do_v we_o oblige_v our_o soul_n to_o any_o duty_n towards_o he_o nor_o do_v we_o enter_v into_o any_o stipulation_n with_o he_o or_o he_o with_o we_o they_o who_o do_v most_o do_v only_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n of_o fancy_n and_o devout_a affection_n may_v do_v from_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v occasional_o present_v itself_o unto_o their_o mind_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o except_v against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o as_o it_o be_v impose_v it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n from_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v return_v a_o easy_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o as_o v._o g._n §_o 10_o here_o be_v say_v mr._n baxter_n the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n the_o cross_n 56._o diâ—p_n 5._o of_o cer._n chap._n 2._o §._o 56._o answ_n just_o such_o another_o as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n by_o preach_v we_o may_v see_v the_o minister_n make_v a_o cross_n but_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o aerial_a cross_n after_o it_o be_v make_v 2_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n say_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o fight_v manful_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o persevere_v therein_o answ_n a_o holy_a resolution_n in_o a_o infant_n be_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n indeed_o here_o be_v say_v he_o one_a a_o signification_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v we_o by_o god_n 2_o a_o engagement_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n ourselves_o on_o god_n part_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o this_o sign_n both_o qualitative_a and_o actual_a grace_n and_o relative_a grace_n answ_n all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o all_o ground_n from_o any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n as_o all_o true_a sacrament_n be_v it_o be_v no_o engage_v sign_n either_o on_o god_n part_n or_o on_o we_o but_o only_o a_o indicatory_a sign_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o baptise_a person_n be_v list_v among_o those_o who_o be_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n the_o cross_n say_v he_o be_v to_o teach_v our_o understanding_n and_o help_v our_o memory_n and_o quicken_v our_o dull_a affection_n by_o mind_v we_o of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o this_o §_o 57_o and_o such_o other_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v the_o understanding_n by_o their_o signification_n answ_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n say_v not_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v but_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n appoint_v be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n the_o difference_n of_o which_o two_o phrase_n i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o that_o this_o say_v he_o §_o 58_o be_v the_o way_n of_o work_a grace_n as_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v be_v undeniable_a answ_n we_o be_v discourse_v here_o not_o of_o god_n word_n but_o of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o only_o work_v grace_n moral_o and_o as_o thing_n apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o by_o objective_n teach_v be_v a_o false_a assertion_n which_o render_v the_o
sacrament_n unnecessary_a and_o no_o more_o operative_a than_o be_v a_o meditation_n on_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v whereas_o indeed_o they_o seal_v grace_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o they_o confer_v it_o physical_o on_o the_o due_a receiver_n §_o 59_o and_o then_o say_v he_o for_o relative_a grace_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o invest_n sacramental_a sign_n it_o list_v we_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a essential_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n itself_o answ_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o cross_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o invest_n sign_n or_o that_o we_o by_o the_o cross_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v only_o a_o declarative_a sign_n to_o other_o that_o we_o have_v be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n §_o 60_o 61._o if_o say_v he_o you_o judge_v it_o essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o engage_v sign_n in_o the_o very_a covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o the_o cross_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o a_o crucify_a christ_n as_o our_o captain_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o soldier_n or_o christian_n to_o our_o life_n end_v and_o consequent_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o privilege_n of_o faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n from_o a_o crucify_a christ_n all_o this_o he_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n we_o sign_v this_o child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n but_o these_o word_n right_o interpret_v give_v he_o no_o colour_n for_o any_o of_o his_o inference_n the_o token_n there_o speak_v of_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o child_n who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o congregation_n into_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n present_a in_o token_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v now_o by_o baptism_n become_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o so_o hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o subscription_n make_v by_o dr._n burges_n in_o these_o word_n where_o the_o book_n say_v 25._o defence_n of_o dr._n morton_n p._n 24_o 25._o and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n etc._n etc._n i_o understand_v the_o book_n not_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v any_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o effect_v or_o further_o this_o duty_n but_o only_o to_o intimate_v and_o express_v by_o that_o ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v avow_v their_o profession_n of_o christ_n crucify_a what_o the_o congregation_n hope_v and_o expect_v hereafter_o from_o that_o infant_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a into_o which_o he_o be_v even_o now_o baptise_a and_o therefore_o also_o when_o the_o 30_o canon_n say_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v by_o that_o sign_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v that_o dedication_n to_o import_v not_o a_o real_a consecration_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o ceremonial_a declaration_n of_o that_o dedication_n like_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o make_v clean_o the_o leper_n who_o be_v clean_o he_o only_o declare_v these_o interpretation_n king_n james_n accept_v 26._o p._n 26._o and_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o canterbury_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o again_o p._n 477_o 478_o the_o child_n say_v he_o must_v first_o be_v baptise_a and_o upon_o that_o baptism_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o minister_n speak_v then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o receive_v this_o child_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v now_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n before_o he_o may_v use_v this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o he_o do_v use_v it_o he_o be_v bind_v at_o that_o instant_n to_o profess_v and_o tell_v why_o it_o be_v do_v namely_o in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o covenant_n whereinto_o he_o be_v by_o baptism_n now_o enter_v so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o add_v either_o virtue_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o capacity_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o child_n but_o only_o for_o intimation_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o their_o instruction_n what_o it_o be_v to_o which_o baptism_n once_o receive_v bind_v all_o christian_n that_o come_v to_o age_n convenient_a which_o ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v good_a to_o retain_v because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o use_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n if_o any_o man_n do_v yet_o stumble_v as_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v do_v at_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 30_o canon_n that_o by_o this_o lawful_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n this_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n i_o pray_v such_o a_o one_o to_o know_v and_o i_o have_v good_a warrant_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o word_n dedicate_v do_v here_o import_v no_o more_o than_o declare_v by_o that_o ceremony_n to_o be_v dedicate_v like_a as_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n who_o he_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v clean_o levit._n 16._o disp_n the_o 5._o of_o cer._n chap._n 3._o â—_o 18_o 16._o 14.11_o now_o to_o this_o end_n say_v mr._n baxter_n and_o on_o these_o term_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v heretofore_o by_o christian_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v reprove_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n mere_o as_o a_o profess_v signal_n action_n to_o show_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o jew_n about_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o cross_n the_o occasional_a indifferent_a use_n of_o this_o when_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o this_o end_n i_o dare_v not_o have_v condemn_v chap._n vi_o the_o content_n the_o argument_n against_o the_o rite_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o dissenter_n do_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v they_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o respective_a head_n viz._n 1._o the_o suppose_a violation_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 2_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o by_o other_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 3_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 4_o the_o scandal_n which_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o last_o that_o by_o submit_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o suppose_a sin_n of_o the_o imposer_n §_o 1._o objection_n the_o one_a they_o violate_v our_o christian_a liberty_n because_o they_o render_v we_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v 2_o coloss_n 20._o 2ly_n the_o servant_n of_o man_n which_o be_v forbid_v 1_o cor._n 7.23_o 3_o because_o they_o bound_v the_o conscience_n and_o 4_o because_o they_o be_v urge_v on_o those_o who_o in_o their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o §_o 2._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o our_o superior_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o impose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o religious_a worship_n can_v no_o way_n violate_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o scripture_n lay_v restraint_n upon_o our_o liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n 2_o then_o all_o our_o vow_n and_o promise_v respect_v thing_n indifferent_a relate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v violate_v our_o christian_a liberty_n 3_o because_o what_o we_o may_v do_v though_o no_o injunction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n require_v it_o can_v be_v sin_n when_o do_v because_o he_o do_v require_v it_o 4_o then_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n forbid_v the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v we_o must_v not_o leave_v undo_v what_o he_o forbid_v 5_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o
the_o magistrate_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o liberty_n we_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o do_v what_o ever_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o god_n to_o do_v 6_o because_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lamentable_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o good_a which_o can_v accrue_v unto_o her_o member_n by_o it_o be_v but_o little_a 7_o because_o such_o a_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n governor_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v for_o their_o government_n §_o 3._o corollary_n 1._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_a liberty_n can_v be_v violate_v by_o these_o imposition_n because_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v nor_o 2._o by_o require_v person_n to_o do_v that_o of_o which_o their_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a doubt_n or_o which_o it_o do_v condemn_v a_o direct_a answer_n be_v return_v 1._o to_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o 2_o to_o that_o of_o coloss_n 2.20_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n §_o 4._o obj._n 2._o our_o ceremony_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a use_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o can_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o disobedience_n to_o many_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o abolition_n of_o thing_n so_o abuse_v §_o 5._o answ_n 1._o that_o these_o command_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o where_o no_o natural_a analogy_n or_o moral_a reason_n can_v be_v show_v for_o their_o perpetual_a obligation_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o christian_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n will_v be_v very_o mischievous_a to_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o people_n ans_fw-fr 2._o that_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n by_o any_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v forbid_v the_o do_v of_o a_o lawful_a action_n mere_o because_o it_o have_v be_v be_v or_o may_v by_o other_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n provide_v we_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o 1._o because_o this_o interpretation_n of_o they_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o church_n and_o our_o bell_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o dissenter_n do_v allow_v of_o 2_o because_o then_o many_o thing_n which_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n practise_v will_v be_v unlawful_a 3_o because_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o our_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o his_o disciple_n do_v scruple_n such_o material_a conformity_n with_o heathen_n in_o indifferent_a matter_n as_o our_o dissenter_n do_v condemn_v ans_fw-fr 3._o that_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n can_v cleave_v no_o long_o to_o such_o action_n than_o the_o mistake_n of_o man_n opinion_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v ans_fw-fr 4._o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o impose_v our_o ceremony_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v by_o authority_n they_o become_v necessary_a in_o their_o use_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v thing_n unnecessary_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o §_o 6._o a_o direct_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o text_n object_v 1._o by_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o canaanite_n or_o the_o egyptian_n be_v either_o idolatrous_a action_n or_o ceremony_n or_o action_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o exod._n 23.24_o leu._n 18.3_o deut._n 12.4_o not_o to_o name_v their_o god_n exod._n 23.13_o be_v not_o to_o worship_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o or_o to_o swear_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o import_n of_o that_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baal_n hos_fw-la 2.16_o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v his_o own_o people_n to_o destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o image_n of_o heathen_n and_o not_o to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o silver_n gold_n and_o other_o furniture_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v the_o prevention_n of_o their_o erect_n of_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o to_o give_v idolatrous_a worship_n to_o they_o or_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n as_o exod._n 34.13_o deut._n 7.25_o esa_n 30.22_o 5._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o round_a the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n or_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n leu._n 19.27_o 28._o 6ly_a 2_o cor._n 6.17_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o judas_n 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n be_v impertinent_o produce_v against_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ceremony_n 7_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n condemn_v revel_v 2.14.20_o be_v only_o eat_v of_o they_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o idol_n so_o as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o §_o 7._o answer_v to_o the_o example_n object_v as_o 1._o to_o that_o of_o jacob_n cause_v his_o family_n to_o give_v he_o the_o earring_n which_o be_v in_o their_o ear_n 2_o of_o daniel_n who_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.8_o 3_o of_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o haman_n 4_o of_o hezekiah_n who_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n §_o 8._o obj._n 3_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess_n 5.22_o now_o the_o ceremony_n at_o least_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o word_n may_v be_v well_o render_v thus_o abstain_v from_o every_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o evil_n or_o thus_o from_o every_o appearance_n that_o be_v evil_a a._n 2._o the_o apostle_n only_o advise_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o after_o trial_n seem_v evil_a to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o from_o that_o which_o only_o do_v appear_v to_o other_o to_o be_v evil_a the_o absurdity_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n obtrude_v on_o we_o by_o dissenter_n and_o the_o argument_n retort_v §_o 9_o chap._n vi_o §_o 1_o i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o answer_n to_o those_o argument_n whereby_o dissenter_n to_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o rite_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n to_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o answer_v those_o pretence_n which_o do_v and_o must_v proceed_v on_o this_o concession_n that_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o grant_v this_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v render_v sinful_a or_o such_o as_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v the_o rite_n impose_v the_o imposition_n of_o they_o or_o their_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o 1._o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o consequent_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o betray_v by_o their_o submission_n to_o these_o imposition_n 2_o the_o rite_n impose_v say_v they_o though_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o other_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n now_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a have_v be_v thus_o abuse_v become_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v 3_o we_o be_v require_v say_v they_o to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o all_o kind_n but_o also_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a now_o the_o impose_v rite_n have_v in_o they_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_a at_o the_o least_o 5.22_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 4_o we_o say_v they_o be_v command_v to_o forbear_v the_o practice_n even_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o by_o the_o do_n of_o they_o we_o minister_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a now_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o impose_v rite_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o our_o weak_a dissent_v brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o last_o we_o must_v not_o say_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o now_o by_o impose_v of_o these_o rite_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n
already_o in_o many_o instance_n of_o thing_n no_o where_n determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o enjoin_v by_o they_o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n practise_v who_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n though_o they_o not_o only_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o thing_n require_v by_o that_o ceremonial_a law_n from_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v free_v his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o more_o may_v have_v be_v plead_v against_o submit_v unto_o that_o decree_n than_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v other_o thing_n indifferent_a last_o st._n paul_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o relate_v unto_o god_n public_a worship_n of_o which_o he_o there_o discourse_v shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o but_o how_o shall_v ruler_n be_v able_a to_o order_v matter_n so_o if_o it_o be_v a_o infringement_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o governor_n for_o decency_n and_o order_n sake_n particular_a rule_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o scripture_n about_o this_o matter_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v have_v be_v do_v be_v they_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o to_o give_v a_o brief_a but_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n mention_v §_o 4_o 1._o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_a liberty_n can_v be_v violate_v by_o these_o imposition_n because_o the_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v by_o they_o that_o be_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v for_o if_o this_o make_v the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n to_o violate_v our_o christian_a liberty_n then_o 1._o all_o the_o command_v of_o master_n parent_n and_o superior_n respect_v thing_n indifferent_a civil_a or_o sacred_a must_v be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o liberty_n because_o we_o be_v if_o servant_n child_n or_o subject_n oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 2_o then_o our_o own_o vow_n and_o resolution_n concern_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a must_v violate_v our_o christian_a liberty_n because_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v they_o 3_o then_o can_v we_o not_o abstain_v from_o any_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o case_n of_o scandal_n as_o st._n paul_n command_v we_o without_o infringe_v of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n because_o our_o conscience_n be_v then_o bind_v for_o fear_v of_o scandal_n to_o abstain_v from_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a 2_o it_o also_o be_v exceed_o evident_a that_o christian_a liberty_n can_v be_v violate_v by_o require_v person_n to_o do_v that_o of_o which_o their_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a doubt_n or_o which_o it_o do_v condemn_v as_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o four_o objection_n for_o be_v this_o so_o then_o 1_o our_o law_n must_v violate_v true_a christian_a liberty_n when_o they_o command_v the_o quaker_n to_o pay_v tithe_n for_o he_o not_o only_o doubt_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o but_o peremptory_o pronounce_v it_o unlawful_a so_o to_o do_v then_o 2_o our_o law_n command_v all_o papist_n to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n must_v violate_v his_o christian_a liberty_n because_o he_o doubt_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o they_o 3_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n my_o christian_a liberty_n must_v be_v infringe_v much_o more_o when_o magistrate_n command_v i_o to_o abstain_v from_o what_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o i_o shall_v do_v now_o see_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n may_v urge_v man_n to_o the_o great_a wickedness_n since_o it_o may_v make_v they_o very_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 26.9_o and_o that_o by_o kill_v his_o disciple_n they_o will_v do_v god_n service_n joh._n 16.2_o no_o law_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o man_n who_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a to_o bound_v they_o not_o to_o do_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n 3_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 7.23_o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o men._n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o advice_n unto_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v slave_n to_o heathen_n have_v once_o buy_v their_o liberty_n or_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o their_o friend_n have_v be_v redeem_v from_o slavery_n not_o to_o sell_v themselves_o again_o or_o to_o return_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o former_a servitude_n but_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o liberty_n it_o therefore_o shall_v be_v thus_o translate_v be_v you_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n to_o make_v this_o clear_a consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o instruct_v christian_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o particular_a station_n and_o calling_n and_o not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n to_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o alter_v their_o condition_n or_o to_o neglect_v those_o duty_n their_o proper_a station_n do_v require_v thus_o from_o v._o 12_o to_o the_o 16_o he_o require_v the_o believe_a â—_z not_o to_o desert_n the_o unbelieving_a wife_n and_o the_o believe_a wife_n not_o to_o part_v from_o her_o unbelieve_a husband_n but_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n he_o advise_v the_o circumcise_a christian_a not_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la but_o to_o abide_v as_o they_o be_v from_o v._o 21._o to_o v._o 24._o he_o give_v advice_n to_o those_o who_o be_v believe_v servant_n thus_o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o think_v it_o not_o a_o disparagement_n to_o christianity_n that_o thou_o be_v still_o a_o bondman_n but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a prefer_v freedom_n before_o bondage_n be_v you_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n many_o believer_n than_o be_v be_v not_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n return_v not_o any_o more_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o former_a slavery_n this_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o word_n but_o 2_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a read_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o viz._n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n even_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n it_o give_v no_o commission_n to_o the_o christian_a to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n in_o lawful_a matter_n for_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v to_o christ_n servant_n be_v only_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o that_o service_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o superior_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n we_o be_v require_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o christ_n require_v from_o we_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o col._n 3.20_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o v._o â—â—_o servant_n obey_v your_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o serve_v they_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o you_o obey_v in_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o again_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 16._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o you_o see_v our_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o christ_n servant_n even_o when_o we_o be_v free_a from_o slavery_n to_o man_n it_o must_v engage_v we_o the_o more_o strict_o to_o obedience_n to_o master_n parent_n and_o superior_n this_o be_v that_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n last_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o enquiry_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n 2.20_o coloss_n 2.20_o wherefore_o as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o
here_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n be_v only_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o do_v separate_v themselves_o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o and_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o he_o infer_v wherefore_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n chap._n 7.1_o so_o that_o this_o text_n can_v concern_v our_o ceremony_n unless_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o whilst_o we_o use_v they_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o 4_o the_o unclean_a thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o that_o expression_n intimate_v what_o conjunction_n have_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n to_o touch_v this_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n by_o eat_v of_o their_o idol_n feast_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n which_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n v._o 21._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v he_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o yoke_n of_o christianity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v in_o a_o contrary_a yoke_n with_o the_o unfaithful_a for_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v by_o the_o unclean_a thing_n mean_v marriage_n with_o a_o infidel_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o say_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o beliving_a wife_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o if_o then_o these_o ceremony_n which_o we_o use_v can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v idol_n they_o must_v be_v unconcern_v in_o this_o prohibition_n to_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o apostle_n judes'_v exhortation_n to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n 437._o defence_n of_o dr._n morton_n p._n 437._o it_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o dr._n burges_n that_o as_o a_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o unclean_a be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v hate_v than_o till_o it_o be_v wash_v and_o be_v wash_v may_v again_o be_v use_v so_o be_v it_o with_o ceremony_n of_o indifferent_a nature_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v 2_o to_o hate_v or_o fly_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o to_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o do_v defile_v though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o so_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a garment_n do_v hate_v say_v the_o reverend_a dr._n hammond_n all_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n when_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o impurity_n or_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ceremony_n then_o only_o may_v this_o text_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o and_o 3_o the_o refusal_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o tend_v to_o disobedience_n and_o schism_n and_o all_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v forbid_v by_o this_o text_n than_o our_o submission_n to_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n for_o suffer_v man_n to_o teach_v her_o child_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 20._o rev._n 2.14_o 20._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o itself_o to_o eat_v flesh_n offer_v to_o idol_n for_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 10.28_o and_o so_o we_o may_v sufficient_o be_v feed_v by_o other_o meat_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o meat_n may_v lawful_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o christian_a that_o it_o be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a tit._n 1.15_o and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o through_o weakness_n that_o it_o can_v defile_v the_o conscience_n and_o only_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o rom._n 14.14_o and_o he_o give_v free_a commission_n to_o all_o man_n to_o eat_v it_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 10.27_o and_o bid_v we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o this_o objection_n not_o to_o inquire_v or_o be_v follicitous_a whether_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v have_v be_v by_o other_o so_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o if_o the_o offering_n of_o flesh_n to_o a_o idol_n do_v not_o debar_v our_o freedom_n of_o use_v it_o to_o the_o sustain_n of_o our_o body_n why_o shall_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o a_o ceremony_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o without_o that_o superstition_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n condemn_v in_o those_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n be_v only_o eat_v of_o they_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o idol_n so_o as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o context_n that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v it_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v there_o also_o say_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n revel_v 2.14_o 20._o now_o all_o man_n know_v that_o fornication_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n import_v idolatry_n 2_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n who_o teach_v her_o child_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balak_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o or_o to_o entice_v they_o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o this_o sin_n numb_a 25.1_o 2_o 3._o last_o the_o woman_n who_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v call_v jezabel_n a_o woman_n famous_a for_o her_o promotion_n of_o idolatry_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o answer_v the_o example_n propound_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o §_o 8_o 1._o 35.4_o gen._n 35.4_o to_o that_o of_o jacob_n who_o cause_v his_o family_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o earring_n which_o be_v in_o their_o ear_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o earring_n be_v say_v some_o interpreter_n the_o earring_n which_o adorn_v their_o god_n and_o so_o be_v part_n of_o their_o strange_a god_n they_o be_v say_v other_o earring_n in_o which_o be_v grave_v the_o effigy_n of_o their_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o they_o be_v plain_a idol_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v they_o be_v say_v other_o dedicate_v to_o some_o numen_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o phaenician_o and_o so_o be_v actual_a instrument_n of_o idolatry_n now_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o she_o use_v they_o be_v neither_o idol_n nor_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o 1.8_o dan._n 1.8_o to_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n who_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n nor_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v on_o many_o account_n impertinent_a 1._o because_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n calvin_n the_o pollution_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a pollution_n arise_v from_o the_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o the_o meat_n but_o only_o moral_a and_o occasional_a by_o their_o be_v bat_n and_o allurement_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o irreligious_a forgetfulness_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2_o if_o the_o pollution_n be_v ceremonial_a it_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o mixture_n of_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n with_o other_o lawful_a to_o be_v eat_v and_o which_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o will_v not_o have_v eat_v the_o full_a portion_n allow_v by_o the_o king_n 3_o 3.2_o esth_n 3.2_o to_o the_o example_n of_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o haman_n 1._o if_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o refuse_v what_o he_o conceive_v lawful_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v by_o other_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n but_o because_o the_o worship_n which_o by_o haman_n be_v require_v be_v in_o itself_o idolatrous_a as_o be_v worship_n proper_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v thou_o know_v lord_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o out_o of_o pride_n nor_o
against_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n easter_n the_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n answer_v §_o 14._o the_o objection_n from_o gal._n 4.9_o 10._o coloss_n 2.16_o answer_v §_o 15._o chap._n ix_o have_v thus_o answer_v all_o the_o considerable_a objection_n of_o dissenter_n which_o they_o plead_v in_o general_a against_o submission_n to_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v use_v in_o her_o solemnity_n i_o proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o those_o ceremony_n of_o which_o i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o discourse_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o they_o be_v those_o viz._n kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o confirmation_n and_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o say_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la kneel_v at_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 1_o 1._o concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o since_o some_o posture_n be_v then_o necessary_a and_o none_o by_o god_n determine_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o she_o conceive_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a 2_o i_o know_v no_o posture_n more_o convenient_a than_o that_o of_o kneel_v it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a expression_n of_o our_o humility_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n there_o receive_v and_o 2_o a_o posture_n fit_a for_o prayer_n which_o we_o do_v use_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o i_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v in_o such_o a_o humble_a posture_n then_o must_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n because_o she_o do_v require_v we_o to_o use_v this_o posture_n in_o receive_v for_o on_o this_o supposition_n we_o must_v refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o a_o lawful_a matter_n and_o so_o must_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n in_o this_o ordinance_n without_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v kneel_v will_v appear_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n produce_v by_o dissenter_n against_o this_o posture_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v object_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o receive_v sit_v answ_n 1_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n by_o which_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o their_o receive_v be_v express_v be_v translate_v so_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o sit_v posture_n to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o original_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v neither_o sit_v nor_o kneel_v but_o do_v lie_v down_o on_o couch_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o this_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v administer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o lie_v down_o mark_n 14.18_o of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o matt._n 26.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v down_o with_o they_o luk._n 22.14_o if_o therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o unavoidable_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o sit_v nor_o stand_v nor_o kneel_v but_o must_v lie_v down_o at_o the_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n example_n will_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n our_o dissenter_n use_v as_o against_o kneel_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n they_o reject_v answ_n 2_o 2ly_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o accidental_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v no_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o imitate_v they_o this_o man_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v in_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o this_o gesture_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o a_o like_a place_n viz_o a_o upper_a room_n or_o inn_n nor_o at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o the_o passover_n or_o after_o supper_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n in_o sandal_n or_o a_o seemless_a coat_n why_o therefore_o shall_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o like_a gesture_n that_o be_v not_o command_v any_o more_o than_o be_v the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o habit_n moreover_o st_o paul_n when_o he_o inform_v his_o corinthian_n what_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o touch_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o gesture_n and_o thereby_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o bishop_n jewel_n note_v well_o 2._o repl._n to_o hard_a artic._n 2._o that_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o but_o say_v not_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n do_v it_o sit_v do_v it_o with_o twelve_o disciple_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o understand_v he_o answ_n 3_o the_o gesture_n in_o which_o the_o passover_n even_o by_o god_n command_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o first_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o in_o the_o first_o passover_n they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n 12.11_o ex._n 12.11_o and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o man_n stand_v ready_a and_o in_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v but_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o rest_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o change_v this_o posture_n into_o lie_v down_o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o conform_v unto_o it_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o scruple_n the_o vary_a from_o a_o uncommanded_a gesture_n use_v occasional_o and_o not_o of_o choice_n by_o our_o dear_a lord_n 2_o it_o be_v object_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o worship_v god_n before_o or_o by_o or_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o element_n say_v they_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o your_o kneel_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o you_o will_v not_o kneel_v answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o such_o false_a groundless_a and_o frivolous_a suggestion_n as_o these_o be_v shall_v keep_v man_n from_o communion_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o this_o argument_n extreme_o false_a it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o element_n which_o do_v induce_v we_o then_o to_o kneel_v but_o we_o receive_v they_o kneel_v say_v our_o lyturgy_n commun_n rubr._n after_o the_o commun_n for_o a_o signification_n of_o our_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n there_o tender_v and_o because_o kneel_v be_v a_o proper_a posture_n to_o tender_v our_o devotion_n in_o the_o element_n do_v only_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n they_o do_v it_o to_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o word_n use_v in_o a_o sermon_n prayer_n book_n or_o by_o the_o minister_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o remembrance_n by_o our_o hear_n if_o then_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n god_n when_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o symbol_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o worship_n god_n when_o we_o do_v hear_v a_o sermon_n prayer_n or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v they_o 2_o if_o this_o be_v idolatry_n than_o our_o dissenter_n must_v be_v gross_a idolater_n for_o sure_o inward_a worship_n undue_o tender_v be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o outward_a worship_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v now_o do_v not_o they_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o inward_a worship_n viz._n a_o act_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n love_n affiance_n do_v they_o not_o do_v this_o before_o a_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o the_o element_n see_v by_o they_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o do_v so_o as_o much_o as_o of_o our_o kneel_v if_o then_o we_o be_v idolater_n for_o kneel_v to_o god_n before_o they_o why_o must_v not_o they_o be_v equal_o idolater_n by_o tender_v all_o this_o inward_a worship_n to_o he_o before_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o element_n 3_o be_v this_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n must_v be_v idolater_n by_o worship_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy_n seat_n before_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o worship_v god_n before_o a_o creature_n and_o will_v not_o
be_v their_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v so_o among_o they_o that_o they_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worse_o v._o 17._o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v drink_v v._o 21._o that_o they_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 22._o v._o 22._o that_o they_o do_v eat_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o 29._o v._o 29._o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o very_a cause_n many_o be_v sick_a among_o they_o many_o weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_o v._o 30._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o reprove_v any_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o that_o ordinance_n or_o counsel_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o do_v so_o till_o these_o thing_n be_v reform_v but_o rather_o do_v suppose_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n still_o to_o come_v to_o eat_v together_o v._o 33._o he_o add_v that_o they_o do_v so_o administer_v the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 33._o 1_o cor_n 14.14_o v._o 33._o that_o they_o become_v unfruitful_a and_o unedifying_a but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n he_o advise_v none_o to_o separate_a for_o great_a edification_n last_o he_o speak_v his_o fear_n that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v sin_v among_o they_o envy_n zeal_n commotion_n contention_n evilspeaking_a whisper_n puff_v up_o and_o many_o who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12.21_o 22._o such_o he_o foretell_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 13.2_o and_o thereby_o tacit_o insinuate_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n in_o spare_v of_o they_o but_o never_o intimate_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o guilt_n who_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o since_o then_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o separate_v on_o these_o account_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o 3._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n he_o intimate_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1.6_o that_o among_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v pervert_v v._o 7._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n make_v vain_a gal._n 2.21_o by_o embrace_v of_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5.5_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o they_o and_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o v._o 2._o and_o by_o which_o they_o who_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o that_o have_v run_v well_o they_o be_v so_o hinder_v and_o bewitch_v by_o their_o false_a teacher_n as_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1.5.7_o that_o be_v know_v of_o god_n they_o again_o return_v to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o they_o gal._n 4.9_o that_o they_o observe_v month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n v._o 10._o that_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o they_o v._o 11._o he_o doubt_v of_o they_o v._o 20._o he_o again_o travel_v with_o they_o till_o christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o they_o v._o 19_o he_o therefore_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n from_o these_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n gal_n 5.9_o of_o their_o duty_n say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n gal._n 4.30_o of_o his_o desire_n that_o such_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o they_o say_v i_o wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o gal._n 5.12_o but_o after_o all_o this_o he_o advise_v none_o of_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o desert_n the_o public_a assembly_n or_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pervert_v from_o they_o but_o only_o do_v advise_v the_o spiritual_a person_n to_o restore_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n who_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n and_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n gal._n 6.1_o 2._o 4._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o intimate_v there_o be_v among_o they_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n do_v notwithstanding_o dogmatise_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n coloss_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o thereby_o tacit_o accuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a without_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o superad_v to_o it_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n v._n 23._o which_o be_v the_o very_a charge_n that_o our_o dissenter_n do_v injurious_o make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v they_o find_v one_o word_n of_o counsel_n or_o advice_n to_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n at_o coloss_n because_o these_o superstitious_a person_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o 5._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n do_v charge_v they_o with_o great_a fault_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o most_o notorious_a corruption_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o for_o which_o he_o threaten_v the_o severe_a of_o his_o judgement_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o yet_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o man_n so_o criminal_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v never_o mention_v among_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o of_o those_o church_n nor_o do_v christ_n thunder_v out_o one_o threat_v against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n 2.14_o rev._n 2.14_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balak_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 15._o v._o 15._o and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o also_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v 16._o v._o 16._o if_o she_o repent_v not_o that_o he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o she_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n he_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n 20._o v._o 20._o which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n he_o write_v thus_o 3.1_o chap._n 3.1_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n that_o therefore_o if_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o watch_v 4._o v._o 4._o he_o will_v come_v unto_o she_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n he_o 3._o v._o 3._o speak_v thus_o because_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a 17._o v._o 16._o v._n 17._o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n add_v that_o though_o they_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o yet_o be_v they_o indeed_o wretched_a poor_a miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a he_o also_o do_v commend_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n because_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a 6_o rev._n 2.2_o v._o 6_o and_o because_o she_o have_v try_v they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o last_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o he_o speak_v kind_o unto_o they_o of_o thyatira_n who_o have_v not_o that_o doctrine_n of_o jezebel_n for_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v reprehend_v but_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o word_n of_o reprehension_n of_o any_o in_o these_o church_n for_o join_v in_o communion_n or_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n with_o man_n thus_o faulty_a nor_o any_o counsel_n or_o advice_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o these_o church_n upon_o those_o account_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n in_o suffer_v such_o to_o be_v among_o they_o be_v severe_o tax_v but_o the_o neglect_v of_o other_o to_o separate_v on_o
by_o execute_v of_o they_o only_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o scorner_n which_o the_o wiseman_n forbid_v 9.8_o prov._n 9.8_o here_o then_o our_o savior_n rule_n seem_v to_o take_v place_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n 7.6_o matt._n 7.6_o lest_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o such_o person_n ought_v therefore_o only_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o not_o entire_o and_o without_o exception_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n 377._o prim._n christian_n part_v 3._o p._n 377._o to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n cave_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n relax_v the_o severity_n of_o their_o discipline_n when_o great_a multitude_n be_v concern_v or_o such_o person_n as_o be_v like_a to_o draw_v great_a number_n after_o they_o in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o they_o think_v it_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o deal_v with_o person_n by_o somewhat_o mild_a and_o gentle_a method_n lest_o by_o hold_v they_o to_o term_n of_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n they_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o fly_v off_o either_o to_o heathenism_n or_o to_o heresy_n this_o course_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o brethren_n take_v for_o as_o the_o concord_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o unite_n the_o fraternity_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n in_o the_o church_n require_v they_o 3._o 1_o necessitati_fw-la temporum_fw-la succubuisse_fw-la p._n 52._o §._o 3._o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o communion_n upon_o tolerable_a hope_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n 9_o 2_o ad_fw-la gentile_n see_v vias_fw-la &_o saecularia_fw-la opera_fw-la convertat_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la hereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la rejectus_fw-la ab_fw-la eccle._n transeat_fw-la ibid._n §._o 10._o v_o §._o 3_o 9_o lest_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n they_o out_o of_o desperation_n shall_v fly_v back_o to_o the_o worldy_a or_o join_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o do_v our_o brother_n 3_o cornelius_z yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n 6._o cornelius_n necessitati_fw-la succubuit_fw-la ibid._n §._o 6._o admit_v to_o communion_n plebis_fw-la maximam_fw-la partem_fw-la maximum_fw-la fratrûm_fw-la numerum_fw-la a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o brethren_n which_o separate_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o repentance_n of_o trophimus_n alone_o with_o who_o as_o they_o first_o separate_v they_o return_v moreover_o to_o this_o accord_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o declare_v that_o b._n 4_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la salutaris_n à _fw-la multis_fw-la correptio_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la corripitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sociam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la idem_fw-la morbus_fw-la plurimos_fw-la occupaverit_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la bonis_fw-la restat_fw-la quà m_fw-la dolour_n &_o gemitus_fw-la contr._n epist_n parmen_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 61._o b._n correption_n can_v be_v salutary_a when_o the_o offendor_n have_v many_o partner_n and_o that_o when_o the_o same_o disease_n have_v seize_v on_o many_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o good_a man_n to_o use_v but_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n and_o sorrow_n and_o again_o that_o when_o d._n 5_o et_fw-la revera_fw-la si_fw-la contagio_fw-la peccandi_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la invaserit_fw-la divinae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la severa_fw-la misericordia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la consilia_fw-la separationis_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o perniciosa_fw-la atque_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o superba_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la perturbant_fw-la infirmos_fw-la bonos_fw-es quam_fw-la corrigunt_fw-la animosos_fw-la malos_fw-la ibid._n lit_fw-fr d._n the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n have_v cease_v the_o whole_a multitude_n the_o severe_a mercy_n of_o divine_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o then_o all_o council_n of_o separation_n be_v vain_a pernicious_a wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a because_o they_o will_v more_o disturb_v the_o pious_a that_o be_v weak_a then_o correct_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v sturdy_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o st_n austin_n the_o 30._o 6_o synop_n pur._n theol._n disp_n 48_o §._o 30._o author_n of_o the_o dutch_a synopsis_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o pious_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v never_o in_o a_o general_a declension_n of_o the_o people_n recur_v to_o these_o severe_a method_n and_o 12.6_o and_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la duris_fw-la remediis_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o morbo_fw-la cubat_fw-la grot._fw-la 2_o cor._n 12.6_o grotius_n and_o estius_n observe_v from_o these_o word_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o their_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o severe_a remedy_n when_o the_o disease_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o necessity_n locum_fw-la esth_n in_o locum_fw-la because_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v many_o 548.549_o compan_n to_o the_o temple_n part_n 4._o p._n 548.549_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v excommunicate_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o judicious_a dr._n cumber_n that_o till_o man_n be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o undergo_v severity_n in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o next_o we_o may_v advise_v they_o to_o private_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o mortification_n and_o repentance_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o impose_v they_o on_o this_o untractable_a generation_n since_o by_o impose_v they_o in_o these_o circumstance_n the_o church_n will_v make_v this_o holy_a mean_n of_o reformation_n rather_o despise_v then_o obey_v prop._n 8_o although_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n duty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandalous_a professor_n and_o the_o disorderly_a walker_n yet_o be_v this_o only_a then_o a_o duty_n when_o we_o can_v serve_v no_o high_a end_n of_o piety_n or_o mercy_n in_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o they_o for_o he_o that_o do_v command_v we_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a do_v leave_v it_o still_o our_o duty_n to_o admonish_v he_o as_o ae_z brother_n and_o therefore_o still_o to_o maintain_v that_o correspondence_n with_o he_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o admonition_n 15._o 2_o thess_n 3.14_o 15._o and_o to_o all_o other_o good_a endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v and_o gain_v our_o brother_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o lord_n know_v well_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a scandal_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v take_v at_o his_o free_a converse_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v the_o fact_n as_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o reformation_n and_o conversion_n but_o also_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o high_a duty_n and_o more_o incumbent_a on_o he_o than_o the_o avoid_v the_o familiarity_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o bid_v those_o pharisee_n who_o reckon_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o renounce_v all_o familiarity_n with_o such_o man_n learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o though_o st._n paul_n permit_v not_o his_o corinthian_n to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o unbeliever_n 9.13_o matt._n 9.13_o or_o go_v unto_o their_o idol_n temple_n or_o their_o feast_n yet_o he_o allow_v the_o come_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n into_o their_o assembly_n 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o as_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n and_o 25._o v._o 24_o 25._o which_o be_v more_o observable_a st._n judas_n speak_v of_o those_o impure_a dreamer_n who_o defile_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o 8._o v._o 8._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o they_o therefore_o do_v intrude_v into_o these_o feast_n and_o consequent_o join_v with_o they_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o these_o feast_n be_v a_o appendix_n and_o yet_o st._n judas_n prescribe_v no_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o these_o assembly_n on_o that_o account_n last_o though_o eli_n son_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n 12._o sam._n 1.2_o 12._o and_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o v._o 17._o and_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o shilo_n with_o they_o 24._o v._o 24._o yet_o be_v they_o also_o say_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v viz._n by_o this_o neglect_n it_o therefore_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n still_o to_o attend_v upon_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v under_o these_o circumstance_n without_o communion_n with_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o minister_a
though_o accidental_o and_o by_o perform_v their_o own_o duty_n occasion_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o eli_n son_n what_o therefore_o i_o may_v do_v for_o the_o procure_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o from_o who_o i_o be_o command_v to_o withdraw_v may_v be_v more_o certain_o perform_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o my_o own_o spiritual_a good_a by_o my_o participation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n from_o person_n authorize_v by_o he_o and_o his_o vicegerent_n to_o administer_v they_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o welfare_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o communion_n with_o we_o that_o may_v much_o more_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n good_a for_o the_o promotion_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o those_o schism_n by_o which_o she_o be_v so_o much_o endanger_v and_o if_o those_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n will_v warrant_v our_o communion_n with_o wicked_a person_n with_o who_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v when_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o warrant_v our_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o sacred_a thing_n when_o this_o communion_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o discipline_n if_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v to_o separate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o impure_a gnostic_n who_o do_v feast_n among_o they_o and_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o ordinance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o profane_a professor_n who_o be_v mix_v with_o our_o assembly_n and_o last_o if_o the_o people_n do_v transgress_v who_o come_v not_o up_o to_o shilo_n to_o offer_v their_o accustom_a oblation_n there_o though_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v present_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v son_n of_o belial_n and_o they_o alone_o do_v sanctify_v and_o offer_v the_o peace-offering_n of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v afterward_o to_o eat_v i_o fear_v they_o also_o will_v transgress_v who_o upon_o less_o pretence_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o shilo_n the_o place_n of_o our_o public_a worship_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o those_o man_n who_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o church_n assembly_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v dissenter_n 9_o prop._n 9_o deserve_v immediate_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o communion_n with_o we_o see_v they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v both_o private_o and_o public_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v never_o be_v admonish_v by_o she_o to_o reform_v or_o threaten_v with_o her_o censure_n if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o therefore_o can_v be_v esteem_v contumacious_a or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v exclude_v by_o excommunication_n from_o communion_n with_o she_o mr._n baxter_n have_v cite_v 87.88.89_o principle_n of_o love_n p._n 87.88.89_o matt._n 18.15_o 16._o tit._n 3.10_o say_v thus_o note_v here_o that_o no_o sin_n will_v warrant_v you_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o sinner_n unless_o it_o be_v second_v with_o impenitency_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o as_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o fornicator_n that_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o as_o a_o impenitent_a drunkard_n or_o fornicator_n note_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o impenitency_n which_o will_v warrant_v their_o rejection_n but_o only_a impenitency_n after_o the_o church_n admonition_n note_v 3_o that_o no_o private_a person_n may_v expect_v that_o any_o offender_n be_v cast_v out_o either_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v know_v to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o be_v common_o fame_v to_o to_o be_v guilty_a till_o the_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n note_v 4_o that_o the_o admonition_n give_v he_o must_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v yea_o last_o if_o all_o the_o town_n do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o witness_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v be_v private_o admonish_v he_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v till_o he_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o till_o he_o refuse_v also_o the_o public_a admonition_n this_o be_v christ_n order_n who_o wisdom_n mercy_n and_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v his_o way_n as_o best_a now_o be_v this_o doctrine_n true_a without_o exception_n it_o will_v 1._o answer_v the_o objection_n by_o show_v that_o dissenter_n do_v unreasonable_o separate_v for_o the_o non-execution_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n upon_o they_o who_o at_o the_o present_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o it_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cast_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o complainants_n for_o if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o such_o why_o do_v they_o not_o first_o private_o admonish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v by_o so_o do_v gain_n their_o brother_n why_o do_v they_o not_o then_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o such_o nor_o ever_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o any_o such_o that_o she_o may_v know_v and_o know_v may_v admonish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v she_o may_v proceed_v to_o censure_v they_o why_o do_v they_o then_o complain_v but_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o this_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whilst_o discipline_n remain_v among_o they_o more_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o notorious_a offender_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o be_v without_o far_a admonition_n immediate_o censure_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o faithful_a 367._o see_v dr._n cave_n be_v prim_fw-la christian_n part_n 3._o cap._n 5._o p._n 367._o till_o by_o long_a and_o strict_a penance_n of_o fast_v and_o mortification_n by_o which_o they_o evidence_v their_o sorrow_n for_o and_o their_o reformation_n of_o their_o crime_n they_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o must_v admit_v of_o some_o restriction_n to_o make_v it_o consonant_a to_o truth_n 1._o therefore_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o be_v carnal_a this_o admonition_n must_v precede_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fact_n itself_o as_o the_o ensue_a contumacy_n which_o deserve_v her_o censure_n 2_o if_o the_o crime_n commit_v be_v private_a and_o bring_v no_o infamy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o offender_n show_v good_a sign_n of_o penitence_n the_o crime_n be_v not_o commit_v before_o many_o it_o seem_v not_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v before_o many_o unless_o where_o such_o a_o public_a censure_n may_v do_v good_a to_o many_o in_o which_o case_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v place_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 3_o 5.20_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o injustice_n to_o some_o private_a person_n for_o which_o full_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v and_o admonition_n may_v prevail_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o do_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n require_v a_o threefold_a admonition_n add_v that_o if_o our_o admonition_n do_v prevail_v our_o brother_n be_v gain_v and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n or_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o practice_n against_o judgement_n in_o which_o case_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_a for_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o case_n this_o previous_a admonition_n seem_v reasonable_a but_o 2_o if_o the_o crime_n commit_v be_v of_o a_o heinous_a nature_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o christian_n can_v well_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apostasy_n murder_n incest_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o public_o commit_v as_o to_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o crime_n be_v notorious_a or_o confess_v then_o without_o far_a admonition_n i_o suppose_v the_o criminal_a shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v make_v reparation_n for_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o sin_n these_o proposition_n do_v full_o answer_v this_o objection_n even_o upon_o
supposition_n that_o the_o neglect_n be_v such_o as_o be_v suggest_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o i_o now_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o far_a answer_n to_o it_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o charge_n and_o therefore_o say_v prop._n 10_o that_o our_o church_n officer_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o own_o or_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o suppose_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n in_o suffer_v the_o notorious_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n to_o remain_v uncensured_a by_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v even_o in_o their_o public_a lyturgy_n commin_n preface_n to_o commin_n that_o the_o put_v those_o to_o open_a penance_n who_o stand_v convict_v of_o notorious_a crime_n be_v both_o a_o primitive_a and_o godly_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o say_a discipline_n be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v 2_o they_o call_v upon_o all_o sinner_n with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n and_o affection_n to_o repent_v of_o those_o iniquity_n which_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o her_o censure_n which_o call_v will_v they_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o exempt_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o her_o discipline_n this_o call_v we_o find_v both_o in_o the_o commination_n read_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n and_o in_o the_o exhortation_n read_v at_o the_o give_a notice_n of_o a_o sacrament_n where_o she_o thus_o speak_v if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o hinderer_n or_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n or_o else_o come_v not_o to_o that_o holy_a table_n 3_o they_o make_v all_o person_n who_o they_o admit_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n solemn_o to_o promise_v to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n always_o so_o to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o 4_o 26._o can._n 26._o they_o require_v every_o minister_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o admit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n any_o of_o his_o cure_n or_o flock_v which_o he_o open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n and_o they_o moreover_o authorize_v they_o commun_n rubr._n before_o the_o commun_n to_o advertise_v all_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n and_o all_o who_o have_v do_v any_o wrong_n to_o their_o neighbour_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v thereby_o offend_v to_o call_v they_o and_o to_o advertise_v they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v thereby_o satisfy_v and_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v until_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v since_o than_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o consideration_n that_o our_o church_n daily_o call_v upon_o these_o person_n to_o repent_v both_o in_o the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o office_n style_v commination_n and_o in_o her_o homily_n upon_o repentance_n and_o 2_o that_o she_o do_v authorize_v all_o her_o parochial_a minister_n to_o call_v and_o advertise_v such_o person_n as_o they_o know_v private_o to_o be_v unworthy_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o do_v require_v they_o when_o they_o give_v notice_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o read_v a_o exhortation_n to_o that_o effect_n see_v she_o also_o grant_v they_o power_n to_o put_v back_o any_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o fault_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v allow_v both_o they_o and_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o rather_o charge_v they_o to_o prosecute_v such_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o amendment_n or_o excommunication_n see_v at_o their_o admission_n to_o their_o sacred_a function_n she_o do_v strict_o charge_v they_o to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n so_o to_o minister_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v since_o last_o private_a person_n in_o her_o communion_n may_v avoid_v familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o their_o company_n and_o so_o avoid_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n i_o say_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o thing_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v due_o practise_v §_o 7_o hitherto_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n produce_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v all_o true_a and_o well_o apply_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v uncertain_a and_o infirm_a for_o to_o omit_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o you_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o you_o and_o not_o the_o evil_a person_n which_o sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o signify_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o dr._n hammonds_n exposition_n of_o rev._n 2.20_o i_o say_v tent_o 10._o prop._n 10._o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o church_n and_o her_o assembly_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o separation_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o she_o the_o place_n produce_v to_o this_o effect_n from_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o only_a concern_v the_o christian_n separation_n from_o communion_n with_o heathen_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o their_o idol_n feast_n this_o be_v the_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n there_o speak_v of_o as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n require_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o celebrate_v of_o his_o public_a worship_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o moreover_o god_n may_v destroy_v the_o person_n who_o defile_v this_o temple_n as_o he_o threaten_v 1._o cor._n 3.17_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o that_o do_v assemble_v with_o such_o person_n pure_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o public_a ordinance_n and_o indeed_o be_v this_o so_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o know_v wicked_a person_n will_v cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o pious_a person_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o when_o they_o assemble_v with_o judas_n to_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2_o then_o see_v covetous_a malicious_a person_n since_o secret_a hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o person_n otherwise_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o profane_a they_o also_o must_v pollute_v the_o church_n and_o cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o assembly_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o she_o then_o 3_o much_o less_o will_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a at_o those_o public_a office_n design_v to_o convey_v this_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o wicked_a priest_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o gracious_a influence_n upon_o we_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o he_o who_o do_v officiate_v for_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a person_n who_o do_v only_o join_v with_o the_o officiator_n will_v cause_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o assembly_n much_o more_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o officiator_n and_o 4_o than_o we_o must_v have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o good_a spirit_n have_v whole_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v no_o long_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n as_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o her_o assembly_n can_v be_v suppose_v free_a from_o some_o mixture_n of_o profane_a and_o even_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n which_o yet_o seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v christ_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n
perform_v these_o outward_a act_n of_o reverence_n to_o our_o superior_n on_o earth_n in_o token_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n hence_o than_o it_o natural_o follow_v coral_n coral_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o fit_o do_v express_v our_o inward_a reverence_n of_o god_n by_o any_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n may_v very_o laudable_o be_v require_v by_o superior_n see_v by_o these_o injunction_n they_o only_o do_v require_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a what_o be_v in_o general_a our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o 1._o to_o require_v we_o to_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o absolution_n which_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o to_o require_v we_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o to_o use_v that_o posture_n in_o our_o devotion_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v at_o prayer_n luk._n 22.41_o and_o which_o do_v proper_o express_v our_o reverence_n to_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o which_o be_v say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 5._o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o christian_a from_o whence_o their_o prayer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o ingeniculation_n 2._o to_o require_v we_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v only_o to_o require_v we_o to_o pay_v that_o service_n in_o that_o instance_n to_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 10.11_o rom._n 10.11_o and_o to_o who_o on_o account_n of_o his_o divinity_n worship_n be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o body_n which_o be_v he_o to_o require_v we_o to_o do_v this_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rather_o than_o at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o saviour_n when_o we_o design_v to_o recognize_v he_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n by_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n seem_v also_o reasonable_a see_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o signify_v his_o unction_n to_o his_o office_n than_o the_o blesing_n which_o accrue_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n be_v also_o common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v appropriate_v to_o our_o lord_n 3_o to_o require_v we_o to_o uncover_v our_o head_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o whilst_o we_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v only_o to_o require_v we_o to_o pay_v that_o reverence_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n 4._o since_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a duty_n by_o which_o our_o god_n be_v glorify_v to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o well_o by_o other_o sign_n as_o vocal_a by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o tongue_n proclaim_v our_o belief_n of_o christ_n crucify_v by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o say_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o stand_a gesture_n be_v very_o suitable_a at_o such_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o token_n of_o our_o cordial_a assent_n and_o resolution_n to_o stand_v firm_a unto_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v so_o proper_o signify_v say_v mr._n 459._o lab._n eccles_n p._n 459._o faulkner_n by_o the_o stand_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o world_n that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a which_o word_n express_v the_o stand_a gesture_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o assert_v with_o resolution_n deut._n 25.8_o 1_o chron._n 34_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o 2_o thess_n 2.15_o and_o the_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o some_o other_o language_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o whence_o stare_n dictis_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a to_o stand_v to_o our_o word_n in_o our_o dialect_n last_o to_o give_v you_o hence_o some_o rational_a account_n why_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v rather_o than_o at_o the_o epistle_n i_o must_v proceed_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o devout_a time_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o people_n to_o manifest_v their_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o message_n send_v from_o god_n unto_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o stand_v thus_o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o nehem._n 8.5_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n neh._n 9.3_o 2_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o stand_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 19_o l._n 2._o c._n 57_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v say_v the_o constitution_n of_o st._n clement_n and_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_a to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n philostorgius_n l._n 3._o cap._n 5._o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr circo_fw-la isid_n pelusiota_n l._n 1._o ep._n 136._o niceph._n l._n 9_o 18_o 12_o 34._o if_o you_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v why_o at_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o the_o epistle_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v use_v out_o of_o a_o especial_a respect_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o word_n be_v ordinary_o rehearse_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o express_v i_o say_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o speak_v there_o than_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o on_o which_o account_n ignatius_n say_v the_o gospel_n have_v this_o excellency_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n philadelph_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n and_o his_o suffer_v and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 9_o it_o have_v something_o more_o excellent_a in_o it_o than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o very_a good_a c._n in_o joh_n tom._n 1_o p._n 4._o c._n and_o origen_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o equal_a esteem_n among_o christian_n with_o those_o write_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o ask_v further_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o second_o lesson_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o second_o service_n i_o answer_v that_o out_o of_o tenderness_n unto_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o many_o christian_n 462._o v._o mr._n faulkner_n be_v lib._n eccles_n p._n 146._o 462._o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o long_a lesson_n sit_v provide_v they_o will_v show_v the_o reverence_n when_o a_o less_o portion_n of_o it_o be_v read_v at_o second_o service_n §_o 12_o last_o whereas_o some_o doubt_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o observe_v the_o festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n in_o some_o few_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o mr._n 13._o divine_a appoint_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n c._n 13._o baxter_n in_o that_o case_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o and_o other_o make_v against_o they_o and_o 1._o 148._o p._n 148._o few_n say_v he_o question_v but_o that_o whole_a day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n may_v and_o must_v be_v keep_v upon_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o many_o church_n may_v agree_v in_o these_o and_o i_o know_v no_o just_a reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o with_o charity_n and_o moderation_n to_o the_o weak_a impose_v they_o and_o command_v such_o a_o agreement_n among_o his_o subject_n 2_o few_n say_v he_o doubt_v but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o great_a mercy_n or_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v anniversary_n and_o of_o long_a continuation_n 149._o p._n 149._o as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n be_v make_v annual_a among_o we_o to_o preserve_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder_n plot_n the_o second_o of_o september_n for_o the_o anniversary_n humble_v remembrance_n of_o
the_o fire_v of_o london_n the_o thirty_o of_o january_n a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n for_o the_o execrable_a murder_n of_o our_o r._n martyr_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o that_o none_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v if_o they_o consider_v 7.5_o est_fw-la 9.28_o 1_o macch._n 4.59_o zech._n 7.5_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o of_o dedication_n be_v lawful_o appoint_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o state_v fast_n of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o humble_v themselves_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o judgement_n god_n then_o bring_v upon_o they_o 3._o he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o a_o apostolic_a ministry_n and_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o notable_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n may_v not_o keep_v a_o anniversary_n day_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o stephen_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o powder-plot_n deliverance_n i_o know_v not_o where_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o direct_o or_o indirect_o if_o his_o institute_v the_o lord's-day_n be_v a_o virtual_a prohibition_n for_o man_n to_o separate_v any_o more_o or_o if_o the_o prohibition_n of_o add_v to_o god_n word_n be_v against_o it_o they_o will_v be_v against_o other_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o thanksgiving_n especial_o anniversary_n day_n which_o we_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v scandal_n lest_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n instead_o of_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o their_o place_n in_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n 2_o where_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v notorious_a it_o may_v become_v by_o that_o accident_n unlawful_a 7._o const_n &_o can._n an._n 1640._o can._n 7._o and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o in_o other_o time_n and_o place_n 3_o our_o church_n express_o have_v declare_v that_o she_o give_v religious_a worship_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o do_v observe_v these_o day_n to_o god_n and_o in_o they_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o the_o great_a thing_n do_v through_o that_o assistance_n by_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o so_o can_v minister_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o scandal_n 4_o 150._o p._n 150._o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o day_n it_o be_v most_o orderly_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v which_o we_o live_v among_o and_o be_v to_o join_v with_o especial_o if_o they_o do_v only_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o our_o public_a festival_n or_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n 5_o 151._o p._n 151._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o decide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.15_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v contentious_a contemptuous_a nor_o censorious_a against_o one_o another_o about_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n than_o the_o jewish_a day_n be_v though_o some_o observe_v they_o without_o just_a cause_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o day_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n we_o must_v follow_v therefore_o after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o which_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v festival_n dissenter_n certain_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o edification_n by_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o good_a prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o read_v of_o the_o word_n by_o hear_v of_o good_a sermon_n and_o by_o commemoration_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o then_o celebrate_v §_o 13_o and_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n add_v that_o the_o controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v day_n as_o holy_a in_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n nativity_n circumcision_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n 46._o p._n 151_o 152._o disp_n 5._o of_o cer._n cap._n 2._o §_o 46._o be_v the_o hard_a part_n of_o this_o question_n which_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o some_o few_o argument_n to_o justify_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o and_o other_o holiday_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consider_v the_o scruple_n he_o and_o other_o have_v against_o they_o and_o 1._o i_o argue_v for_o the_o expedience_n of_o these_o holiday_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o thing_n say_v st._n austin_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n anniverssary_n which_o be_v very_o excelelnt_a when_o do_v 12._o contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaun_n lib._n 32._o cap._n 12._o and_o by_o their_o excellency_n have_v signalise_v certain_a day_n that_o so_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o festival_n may_v preserve_v the_o whole_a some_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n now_o even_o reason_n teach_v that_o the_o day_n on_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v tend_v to_o excite_v the_o mind_n to_o more_o intent_n consideration_n of_o and_o so_o to_o effectual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v upon_o that_o day_n whence_o god_n himself_o require_v his_o people_n to_o remember_v that_o day_n in_o which_o they_o come_v out_o from_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 13.3_o and_o of_o that_o very_a night_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o night_n to_o be_v much_o observe_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o night_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o generation_n exod._n 12.42_o now_o if_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o mercy_n god_n do_v not_o only_o order_v his_o people_n israel_n to_o be_v continual_o meditate_v and_o discourse_v of_o it_o exod._n 12.26_o 13_o 14._o but_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o very_a day_n for_o a_o memorial_n exod._n 12.14_o if_o he_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o law_n then_o give_v from_o mount_n sinai_n to_o they_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sustentation_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n why_o may_v not_o christian_n though_o oblige_v daily_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o remembrance_n observean_v annual_a festivity_n for_o the_o more_o full_a commemoration_n of_o the_o mercy_n they_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n again_o these_o feast_n have_v be_v institute_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o at_o those_o time_n and_o by_o such_o person_n now_o public_a benefit_n be_v public_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v with_o public_a thanks_o which_o can_v better_o be_v perform_v than_o by_o prescribe_v state_v day_n for_o public_o assemble_v to_o these_o end_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o the_o corinthian_n will_v glorify_v god_n by_o cause_v many_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o for_o that_o grace_n 9.12_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o so_o will_v the_o institution_n of_o such_o festival_n tend_v to_o his_o glory_n by_o cause_v many_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o upon_o these_o day_n both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o those_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v moreover_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v buâ—_n the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o great_a action_n of_o ouâ—_n saviour_n and_o the_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o we_o froâ—_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o their_o faithful_a preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v testimony_n by_o their_o suffering_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o samâ—_n doctrine_n be_v to_o we_o more_o valuable_a and_o advantageous_a than_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n whatsoever_o if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v esteem_v high_o convenient_a to_o celebrate_v oâ—â—_n deliverance_n from_o the_o gun-powder-plot_n thâ—_n happy_a restoration_n of_o our_o prince_n our_o law_n anâ—_n liberties_n with_o constant_a anniverssary_n have_v wâ—_n not_o equal_a reason_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n oâ—_n those_o great_a spiritual_a mercy_n by_o like_a anniverssary_n 2_o this_o may_v be_v further_o argue_v from_o thâ—_n utility_n and_o benefit_n which_o
may_v redound_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o festival_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n now_o she_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a prayer_n 20._o can._n 13._o &_o injunct_a q_o eliz._n 1559._o n._n 20._o in_o acknowledge_v our_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o neighbour_n where_o there_o have_v be_v displeasure_n in_o oft_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o use_v all_o sober_a and_o godly_a conversation_n which_o christian_a fruit_n of_o piety_n be_v they_o more_o plentiful_o bring_v forth_o they_o will_v sufficient_o recommend_v those_o time_n and_o season_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o and_o sure_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o holy_a exercise_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v though_o some_o man_n do_v abuse_v they_o to_o far_o other_o end_n and_o if_o dissenter_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v weekly_a lecture_n for_o some_o of_o these_o good_a end_n why_o may_v not_o our_o church_n governor_n appoint_v these_o anniverssary_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o they_o all_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o profitable_a unto_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o many_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o cause_v to_o reflect_v on_o many_o signal_n mercy_n which_o they_o may_v entire_o forget_v do_v not_o these_o day_n return_v to_o strengthen_v and_o rub_v up_o their_o memory_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v believer_n want_v these_o remembrance_n say_v origen_n 393._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 393._o that_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o these_o festival_n must_v needs_o be_v useful_a to_o they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o since_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v day_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o either_o be_v perform_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o plain_a man_n say_v bishop_n hall_n will_v but_o ply_v well_o his_o almanac_n that_o alone_o will_v teach_v he_o so_o much_o gospel_n as_o to_o show_v he_o the_o history_n of_o his_o saviour_n 15._o remain_v serm._n on_o 1_o joh._n 15._o for_o there_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n may_v he_o see_v his_o saviour_n conception_n declare_v by_o a_o angel_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nativity_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v boâ—â—_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o at_o last_o after_o infinal_n and_o beneficial_a miracle_n he_o will_v see_v he_o capacify_v on_o good_a friday_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d easter_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n on_o holy_a thuâ—â—day_n and_o may_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o these_o thiâ—â—â—_n by_o come_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v excellent_o fit_v these_o solemnity_n with_o service_n which_o 〈◊〉_d explain_v their_o meaning_n and_o the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o mâ—â—â—_n of_o they_o if_o then_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o thiâ—â—_n whereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o 14.19_o rom._n 14.19_o we_o must_v continue_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o festival_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o observe_v these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a from_o the_o continue_a custom_n of_o the_o wâ—â—â—â—_n church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v laudable_a and_o deâ—â—â—â—_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o to_o conform_v to_o her_o example_n 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n no_o where_n forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v reasonable_a to_o judge_v she_o have_v good_a 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v what_o be_v so_o universal_o perform_v whoâ—â—_n st._n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o &_o 11.16_o paul_n do_v admonish_v his_o corinthian_n to_o do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v do_v and_o do_v pronounce_v he_o a_o contentious_a person_n who_o 〈◊〉_d thwart_o her_o custom_n now_o all_o these_o festival_n of_o christ_n nativity_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n cension_n and_o of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o 1._o by_o illa_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la observantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la 〈…〉_o atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la slucti_fw-la quod_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o in_o caelum_fw-la &_o adventus_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la spiritsis_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la soleâ—â—â—â—e_fw-la celbrantur_fw-la &_o st_o quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la cale_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la quod_fw-la servatur_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la epist_n 1.18_o cap._n 1._o vid._n epist_n 119._o cap._n 1._o st._n austin_n reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v observe_v ab_fw-la universa_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o which_o he_o therefore_o do_v conjecture_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o derive_v itself_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o all_o the_o holiday_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o four_o century_n at_o least_o be_v universal_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v fit_a and_o laudable_a to_o conform_v to_o her_o example_n by_o observe_v of_o they_o as_o she_o do_v now_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n 46._o disp_n 5._o of_o cer._n cap._n 2._o §._o 46._o baxter_n against_o the_o holiday_n forementioned_a of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v object_n 1_o object_n 1._o §_o 14_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o holiday_n be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o day_n observe_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o the_o like_a thing_n answer_n 1._o this_o argument_n confute_v his_o former_a grant_n that_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o apostle_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v for_o of_o the_o protomartyr_n st._n stephen_n and_o of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n kill_v by_o the_o sword_n 12.2_o act._n 12.2_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o festival_n nor_o do_v the_o belove_a disciple_n though_o he_o survive_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n apostle_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n or_o his_o revelation_n any_o thing_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o mr._n baxter_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n approve_v of_o observing_z martyrum_fw-la natalitia_fw-la the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n with_o great_a solemnity_n witness_v the_o *_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n 2_o by_o this_o argument_n no_o place_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o celebration_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n no_o church_n and_o no_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v erect_v for_o that_o end_n no_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o worship_n no_o synod_n may_v convene_v no_o presbyterian_a class_n may_v assemble_v to_o determine_v any_o matter_n or_o make_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o christian_n no_o form_n of_o prayer_n except_v the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v use_v in_o publck_n no_o word_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o what_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o thing_n do_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n concern_v they_o as_o touch_v other_o the_o like_a thing_n 3_o this_o argument_n condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n for_o pray_v stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o it_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o discipline_n concern_v penitent_n her_o stationary_a day_n and_o almost_o all_o her_o other_o rite_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v as_o well_o existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o in_o succeed_a age_n and_o
christian_a sort_n and_o by_o a_o disuse_n of_o any_o other_o to_o incapacitate_v our_o own_o and_o our_o admirer_n devotion_n for_o the_o other_o and_o make_v both_o ourselves_o and_o they_o uncharitable_o censorious_a of_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o those_o who_o use_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n except_o a_o new_a and_o inconsiderable_a party_n chap._n xi_o the_o content_n the_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o her_o lay_n communicant_n may_v not_o yield_v obedience_n the_o general_a objection_n against_o it_o answer_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o phrase_n throughout_o the_o several_a office_n be_v such_o as_o presume_v all_o person_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o grace_n §_o 1._o the_o falseness_n of_o which_o suggestion_n be_v show_v in_o ten_o instance_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v justify_v from_o like_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n 2._o obj._n that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o only_o say_v amen_o but_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n answ_n this_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o so_o do_v §_o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v oft_o repeat_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o vain_a repetition_n forbid_v by_o christ_n matth._n 6.7_o 8._o answ_n these_o repetition_n be_v justify_v from_o scripture-example_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n §_o 3._o objection_n against_o several_a part_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o liturgy_n answer_v as_o 1._o that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n all_o profess_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o in_o our_o congregation_n do_v not_o so_o §_o 4._o 2._o that_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n we_o all_o say_v on_o sexagesima_fw-la sunday_n that_o god_n see_v that_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v after_o the_o communion_n we_o all_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o collect_v after_o trinity_n we_o all_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o pray_v which_o profession_n can_v be_v thus_o general_o make_v in_o truth_n §_o 5.3_o that_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o nation_n unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n that_o he_o will_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o true_a israelite_n all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n which_o petition_n can_v be_v put_v up_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n in_o scripture_n §_o 6.4_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o succour_v help_n and_o comfort_v all_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n necessity_n and_o tribulation_n to_o preserve_v all_o that_o travail_n by_o land_n or_o by_o water_n all_o woman_n labour_v of_o child_n all_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n and_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o robber_n pirate_n whore_n etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o seem_v obscure_a or_o metaphorical_a explain_v as_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o 2._o give_v peace_n in_o our_o time_n o_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o fight_v for_o we_o but_o only_o thou_o o_o god_n 3._o lighten_v our_o darkness_n 4._o from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n 5._o from_o sudden_a death_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 6._o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o holy_a incarnation_n by_o thy_o holy_a nativity_n and_o circumcision_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 7._o that_o our_o body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n 8._o that_o god_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n do_v sanctify_v water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n 9_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o four_o commandment_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n 10._o with_o this_o ring_n i_o the_o wed_v with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n and_o with_o all_o my_o worldly_a good_n i_o thou_o endow_v §_o 8._o the_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o stint_a liturgy_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o her_o lay_n communicant_n may_v not_o yield_v obedience_n or_o which_o can_v render_v their_o communion_n with_o her_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o they_o as_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o answer_v the_o scruple_n dissenter_n do_v suggest_v against_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o portion_n of_o that_o service_n in_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v with_o we_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o objection_n which_o respect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o liturgy_n §_o 1_o 1._o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a common_a prayer_n there_o be_v not_o any_o petition_n or_o confession_n which_o import_v any_o doubt_n scruple_n dr._n chamber_n paper_n of_o unaffected_a scruple_n or_o fear_v that_o any_o of_o those_o who_o join_v in_o that_o service_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneration_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o in_o our_o congregation_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 3.5.11.15_o to_o this_o effect_n run_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o commissioner_n at_o the_o savoy_n viz._n 7._o p._n 7._o that_o throughout_o the_o several_a office_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o as_o presume_v all_o person_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v regenerate_v convert_v and_o in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v true_o and_o vigorous_o execute_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n may_v be_v better_o suppose_v but_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o confess_a want_n of_o that_o as_o in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o outmost_a latitude_n of_o charity_n answer_n this_o plain_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n or_o false_a suggestion_n against_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o liturgy_n for_o 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v 18.27_o ezek._n 18.27_o and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n alive_a to_o rend_v their_o heart_n 10._o joel_n 2.13_o dan._n 9.9_o 10._o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o 19_o luke_n 15_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o heavenly_a father_n so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o servant_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o confess_v their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v or_o cloak_v they_o but_o confess_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a lowly_a penitent_a and_o obedient_a heart_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o through_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o it_o manifest_o do_v suppose_v that_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o exhort_v have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o general_a confession_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v miserable_a offender_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o we_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v restore_v they_o that_o be_v penitent_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n declare_v to_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o suggest_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o those_o promise_n 4._o the_o absolution_n begin_v with_o a_o declaration_n that_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v add_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v and_o absolve_v all_o those_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o grant_v we_o true_a repentance_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o many_o present_a want_n
they_o not_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o opinion_n which_o will_v force_v they_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o on_o the_o score_n of_o any_o idolatrous_a worship_n exercise_v by_o they_o or_o of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n require_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n but_o bare_o on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o suppose_a defect_n as_o to_o her_o discipline_n 2_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o will_v render_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o as_o thing_n do_v now_o stand_v impossible_a for_o as_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n 191._o vnreas_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 190_o 191._o still_o do_v put_v the_o question_n do_v we_o want_v discipline_n and_o do_v not_o they_o in_o other_o church_n abroad_o the_o transylvanian_a divine_n in_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_a church_n declare_v that_o little_a or_o none_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o 55._o irenic_n tract_n p._n 55._o will_v they_o then_o separate_v from_o all_o protestant_a church_n will_v they_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o any_o possibility_n of_o union_n with_o they_o for_o what_o union_n can_v be_v justifyable_a with_o those_o who_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a since_o union_n suppose_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o church_n that_o the_o member_n of_o one_o may_v communicate_v in_o another_o or_o if_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o defect_n can_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o will_v they_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o not_o to_o allow_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o their_o own_o church_n 3_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o like_a to_o some_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n or_o schism_n explode_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o perceive_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o dissenter_n and_o those_o which_o move_v those_o condemn_a schismatic_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 227._o vide_fw-la petau._n ad_fw-la haer._n 59_o novat_fw-la p._n 226._o 227._o for_o though_o i_o can_v exact_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o novatian_o who_o do_v not_o proper_o desert_v the_o church_n because_o she_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o offender_n but_o because_o she_o afterward_o admit_v they_o upon_o repentance_n and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v on_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n but_o on_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n exercise_v a_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v unto_o she_o 45._o meletiani_n nolentes_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la conversis_fw-la schisma_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n c._n 48._o epiph_n haer._n 68_o §._o 2._o luciferiani_n poenitentiam_fw-la clerici_fw-la post_fw-la ordinem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o gradum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la lapsis_fw-la denegant_fw-la dan._n in_o haer._n 81._o p._n 2â—9_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 45._o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o meletian_o and_o luciferian_o who_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o offender_n be_v not_o censure_v by_o she_o but_o because_o after_o censure_n execute_v the_o lapse_v clerk_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o with_o the_o novatian_o do_v without_o cause_n pretend_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n discipline_n whereas_o i_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o defect_n of_o discipline_n yet_o will_v not_o these_o disparity_n excuse_v they_o whole_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o schism_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o novatian_o do_v separate_v out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o yet_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v the_o author_n of_o that_o schism_n that_o he_o have_v better_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o thus_o to_o have_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v better_a suffer_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o discipline_n now_o this_o come_v home_n unto_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n 2_o the_o meletian_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o lapse_v after_o their_o renovation_n by_o repentance_n &_o therefore_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n which_o do_v so_o they_o therefore_o must_v divide_v upon_o presumption_n that_o the_o church_n be_v pollute_v by_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o that_o her_o discipline_n require_v their_o separation_n 3._o com._n in_o august_n de_fw-fr she_o p._n 161._o epiph._n haer._n 68_o §._o 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o danaeus_n note_v from_o epiphanius_n this_o schism_n spread_v itself_o among_o the_o monk_n praetextu_fw-la severioris_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciplinae_fw-la &_o zeli_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la majoris_fw-la under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o 10.21_o com._n in_o august_n haer._n 50_o p._n 169._o epiph._n haer._n 70._o §._o 1._o p._n 812._o contr_n epist_n par_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 10.21_o 3_o as_o for_o the_o audian_o since_o as_o danaeus_n say_v from_o epiphanius_n propter_fw-la hominum_fw-la vitia_fw-la caetum_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la deserebant_fw-la they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o the_o vice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o donatist_n since_o among_o other_o this_o be_v their_o peculiar_a tenet_n that_o no_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n no_o tare_n continue_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o that_o those_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o which_o do_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o because_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o appear_v full_o by_o st._n augustine_n disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o his_o three_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n the_o donatist_n i_o see_v not_o how_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v their_o condemnation_n that_o although_o excommunication_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n officer_n 7._o prop._n 7._o and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n strict_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v diligent_o that_o none_o among_o they_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 16_o hebr._n 12.15_o 16_o that_o there_o bo_z no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o by_o which_o many_o may_v be_v defile_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o duty_n necessary_a to_o be_v exercise_v at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o offender_n in_o all_o conjuncture_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o affirmative_a duty_n do_v not_o bind_v ad_fw-la semper_fw-la for_o though_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a must_v never_o be_v do_v yet_o that_o which_o general_o consider_v be_v good_a may_v sometime_o be_v omit_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o exercise_v of_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a thereby_o upon_o the_o equity_n of_o which_o case_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o a_o kingdom_n a_o corporation_n a_o community_n or_o body_n politic_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n do_v we_o find_v any_o rule_n or_o precept_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o multitude_n now_o the_o harm_n our_o church_n may_v suffer_v by_o the_o strict_a exercise_n of_o these_o her_o censure_n in_o this_o age_n of_o general_n looseness_n upon_o all_o offender_n even_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n and_o quality_n among_o we_o be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o government_n and_o office_n which_o inflict_v these_o censure_n and_o be_v induce_v to_o use_v their_o power_n to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o her_o enemy_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o fly_v off_o from_o her_o government_n to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o potent_a faction_n now_o among_o we_o and_o so_o may_v strengthen_v they_o and_o weaken_v we_o or_o 3_o that_o be_v sceptical_o or_o atheistical_o incline_v as_o practical_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o wicked_a of_o our_o nation_n be_v and_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o speculation_n also_o they_o will_v but_o rally_v on_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o censure_n and_o we_o